《Dark Secrets of the Blind Husband》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Uhm should I undress and get on the bed first or help you undress first? Cherise Shaw asked cautiously, standing at the bathroom door with her body wrapped in a towel. It was her wedding night. The wheelchair-bound man, who was blindfolded with ck silk, would be her husband from now on. This was her first time seeing him in person, and he was more good-looking than in pictures. The man had distinct facial features, with a sharp nose and thick eyebrows. His tall and slender figure matched the image of Cherises dream man. But s, he was a disabled, blind man. Some used Damien Lenoir of being a jinx, causing his parents to pass away when he was nine and his elder sisters demise when he was thirteen. Not only that, his three fiances passed away one after another. When she first heard the rumors, Cherise was intimidated, but her uncle, Elvis Shaw, imed the Lenoir family would fund her grandmother, Mary Dawsons treatment. For the sake of Mary, she was willing to take the risks. Perceiving no response from Damien, Cherise thought he didnt hear her, so she repeated her question. Ha! Do you know who I am? The aloof man slowly removed the ck silk and nced at Cherise coldly. His gaze was so cold that Cherise instinctively shivered, but she soon comforted herself not to be afraid. He was a blind man, after all! Nheless, she was surprised to perceive such a profound gaze from a blind man. Cherise had not seen a blind man, so she wasnt sure, but she answered him honestly. I know. Damien frowned. Arent you afraid of death? He looked moreposed and intimidating after the blindfold was removed. Cherises heart was pounding. No. Were indebted to you because you saved Grandma. Ill keep my promise to bear you children and care for you for a lifetime! Staring at Damien, she dered firmly with a serious look on her delicate face. Damien silently scrutinized her for a moment before letting out a sarcasticugh. Well, then. Help me take a bath. Cherise hesitated briefly before saying, Sure. She had not regretted it after promising Peter Lenoir, Damiens grandfather, to marry Damien. It was natural for a wife to bathe her disabled husband. Ill get the bath ready. With that, Cherise went into the bathroom. Damien knitted his brows as he watched Cherise disappear. In fact, he had sent his men to investigate her. The womans background was as simple as it could be C she came from a poor family in a vige and was willing to marry an infamous jinx like him for the sake of her grandmothers medical expenses. Previously, he had three fiances, all of which were socialites in Adania and came from wealthy families. However, they were brutally assassinated the night before the wedding. To his surprise, a silly and innocent girl like Cherise managed to be safe even until their wedding night. Either she was too insignificant for others to bother about her, or she was ying dumb. While Damien was lost in thought, the bathroom door was opened. He was momentarily stunned when he lifted his eyes to see the petite woman walk out of the steamy bathroom. The water vapor dampened her lengthy, ck hair, with a few strands hanging above her corbones. The towel wrapping her body was wet and stuck to her skin, outlining her curvy figure. Please wait a moment. Cherise crouched down to pull out her suitcase from beneath the bed. Her clothes were neatly arranged in the suitcase. She took out a whitece sleepwear and tore off the price tag before putting it on. Thinking Damien was blind, she changed before him, but the innocent act took on a different meaning in Damiens eyes. Is she testing if Im actually blind? Huff! After changing, Cherise walked up to Damien and wheeled him to the bathroom. She assisted him into the bathroom and started removing his shirt. Through the thick steam, Damien looked at Cherise with his eyes narrowed. Cherise looked concentrated with her head lowered. Her clear eyes showed no trace of emotions. She was so focused, as if she was carrying out an assignment. She removed his watch and blouse, then When only the underwear was left, Cherise pulled back her hand hesitantly. Can you bathe with this on? Damien examined her with a tinge of mischief in his eyes. You cant bathe thoroughly without removing it. Oh Youre right. Cherise turned away and reached out her hand. Damien was startled. Staring coldly at her focused look, he furrowed his brows. Is this woman really dumb, or is she putting on an act? She doesnt seem to be embarrassed at all! This way to the bathtub. Cherise carefully helped Damien into the bathtub as if she had not seen his naked body. Yet, her cheeks flushed. She patted her face to calm down before asking Damien, Youre tolerant of pain, right? Mm-hmm. Then, Cherise tucked her hair behind her ears and turned around to rummage through the cab. Momentster, she returned with a bath scrub. Dameins temples involuntarily twitched, surprised that she actually nned to bathe him on their wedding night. Without asking for his permission, Cherise directly scrubbed his back. Let me know if its painful. Ill be more gentle. Damien remained silent as Cherise diligently bathed him. BeforeContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! marrying Damien, she had cared for her old, sick grandmother for many years. Mary loved Cherises bathing service, saying she feltfortable and could sleep better after a bath. So, Cherise assumed Damien would enjoy it too. Crouching beside the bathtub, she carefully scrubbed every inch of his skin. Although she exerted all her strength, it felt like a tickle to Damien. Nheless, he perceived her effort and sincerity. It didnt take long before ayer of perspiration covered Cherises forehead. Frowning, Damien suddenly began to doubt if he had mistaken her. What schemes could an innocent girl like her have? Uhm Should I wash there too? After cleaning other parts of his body, Cherise blushed and pointed at his private part. Damien looked at her with his deep-set eyes. What do you think? Cherise hesitated briefly and mumbled, Okay Ill do it. Just as she reached out her hand, Damien swiftly seized her wrist. At once, the atmosphere became tense. Cherise didnt think that her action would make Damien ufortable. She lifted her head and looked at Damien naively, I cant wash it with you holding my wrist. Coldness shed across Damiens eyes as he blurted, Get out. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Cherise was confused, thinking Damien couldnt see anything. Can you bathe yourself if I leave? Damien didnt answer, but the atmosphere grew colder. Realizing that Damien might be annoyed, Cherise timidly took the bath scrub and left. Be careful, alright? Call me if you need anything! After leaving the bathroom, Cherise became restless and unconsciously nced at the door. The floor is slippery. What if he identally falls? What if he falls and dies? Ive just gotten married and dont wanna be a widow so soon Just as Cherises mind was running wild, her phone rang. Lucy Staber, her best friend, sent her a video titled Revision Materials. Revision materials? Why did she send me this when the final exams are still far off? Cherise wondered as she clicked into the video. Mm Ahh To her shock, what came into sight was a woman pressing against a man! At once, Cherise blushed to the root of her hair. In a panic, she wanted to close the video, but her knock-off phone froze at that very moment, and she couldnt switch it off no matter how she tried! Suddenly, the bathroom door opened. When Damien heard the erotic sound, his face darkened. What are you doing? Cherise, who was already sweating nervously, almost dropped her phone on the floor, frightened by Damiens sudden appearance. Flustered, she shoved her phone under the nket. The volume became smaller, but the woman in the video moaned more passionately. You Damien stared sternly at Cherise. I- Im watching a bathing video! Cherise pressed the nket forcefully, hoping to cover the sound. A shadow fell across Damiens countenance. A bathing video? Yeah. Cherise sat on the nket, nervously wiping the sweat from her forehead. It was a man giving a woman a rubdown. The woman was sofortable that she moaned. Damien was rendered speechless. Not only does she think Im blind, but she probably also thinks Im dumb. There was a pin-drop silence in the room beside the womans muffled voice that emerged from under the nket. Dressed in her sleepwear, Cherise pressed onto the nket in an awkward position. The warm, yellow light shed on her fair skin, exuding an alluring aura. Damiens breath grew heavier, and his eyes darkened. Beads of perspiration covered Cherises forehead. She never knew pressing on a soft nket could get this tiring! Fortunately, the video ended after a while. Cherise wiped away her sweat and took out the overheating phone from the nket. Damien sat down at the edge of the bed and gazed at her with a half-smile. Has the video ended? Cherise wore an awkward smile. Yeah Indeed, its not good to scrub too hard when bathing Damien made noments. Cherise immediately deleted the video and angrily messaged Lucy. You almost got me into trouble! Lucy replied instantly. Come on. Im being helpful! Isnt your husband disabled? I especially found this video for you. Have you picked it up? Cherises face reddened. Go to hell! Since Damien was blind, Cherise didnt excuse herself when texting Lucy. As a result, Damien could clearly read their conversation. My phone froze just as I was about to close the video. And he heard it! He asked me what I was doing. I barely managed to lie my way out! Damien continued remaining silent. Haha! Cherry, Imughing so hard right now! You devil! The first night is precious. I shall not disturb you and your handsome blind husband any longer! Damien frowned. Handsome blind husband? What an unttering address. Taking a deep breath, Cherise put down her phone and looked at Damien. Lets begin. Damien stared at her but said nothing. Cherise clenched her fists. She had known this man for less than twenty-four hours and knew he didnt like her. But Sarah Miles, her aunt, had said it was a must during their first night. Otherwise, they wouldnt be happy for the rest of their marriage! She pounced onto Damien and encircled his neck with her arms, clumsily kissing his cold lips. Her tongue ventured into his mouth and awkwardly touched his like a kid sucking a jelly stick. Damiens expression grew somber. Cherise looked serious and focused as she was determined toplete the task. Damien ced his hands on her waist. Will you regret it? Blushing, Cherise shook her head. I wont. Youre my husband. A tinge of tenderness appeared in Damiens eyes as he gazed at the girl. Are you afraid of pain? He asked in a deep voice, restraining his emotions. No. Cherise pursed her lips and wanted to press forward, but Damien grasped her wrist. Its better for the man to take the lead. The next morning, the two servants who were in charge of preparing breakfast arrived at the Lenoir Residence sleepily. The new Mrs. Lenoir looks ignorant, while Mr. Lenoir is blind and disabled. I wonder ifst night was smooth for them. I guess so. The bodyguards on dutyst night said they heard Mrs. Lenoir making some noises. At first, she was really loud. Later, it seemed like she hid under the nket, but the moaning was still passionate. Really? She seemed quite innocent. Who knows The servants gossiped as they walked toward the kitchen. Good morning! The spectacled youngdy, who wore a pink apron, cheerfully put two cups of chocte drinks on the dining table. You came so early! The atmosphere turned awkward as the two servants exchanged nces. After confirming Cherise didnt hear their conversation, they quickly walked over to help Cherise. Good morning, Mrs. Lenoir. Youre up so early. Grinning, Cherise nced at the clock and said, Its not that early. Its already past six! In fact, she got up slightlyter than usual because she hadnt slept wellst night. The servants were flustered, thinking Cherise was comining about them beingte. They hurried to prepare breakfast but found out that a variety of food was already served. There were hard-boiled eggs, oatmeals, and a few golden pancakes. The servants were shocked. Mrs. Lenoir, these I made them! Im not sure what Damien likes, so I just prepared something simr to what I usually prepare for my grandmother. Then, she pushed the pancakes to the servants. I didnt know you guys woulde so early, so I didnt prepare yours. You can have this first. Ill make more.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Cherise was about to enter the kitchen again, but the servants quickly stopped her. Its okay, Mrs. Lenoir. They were paid to prepare breakfast every day. They would lose their jobs if Damien discovered that Cherise had prepared the breakfast! Mrs. Lenoir, Frances and I are in charge of preparing breakfast in this household. Youre new here and dont know Mr. Lenoirs preferences, so its better for you to stay out of the kitchen. The other servant chimed in, Yeah, June is right. Mrs. Lenoir, please leave it to us. Mr. Lenoir wont eat this kind of breakfast. June nced disdainfully at the simple breakfast Cherise had prepared. Someone as noble as Mr. Lenoir always has a full English breakfast in the morning. Dont you think the food you prepare is too simple? A startled look washed over Cherises rosy face before a dejected look reced it. She lowered her head and hummed, Youre right. Indeed, the rich usually have fancy preferences. Back in school, my ssmates who were from wealthy families wouldnt eat simple breakfasts from the cafeteria, let alone someone as esteemed as Damien. I must have lost my mind. A few secondster, Cherise regained herposure and smiled brightly at June. Ill throw them away then! Frances, the other servant, was shocked. Junesment was harsh, yet Cherise wasnt upset and was even willing to dispose of her food. She looked at the freshly prepared breakfast on the table and felt sorry for Cherise, so she went forward to stop her. Mrs. Lenoir, its a waste to throw them away. If you dont mind, please let us eat it. But you should leave the task to us next time. Cherise hesitated briefly. Okay. Im going upstairs. When she turned around, a lump rose in her throat. It seems like Im not wee in this house The handsome man was sound asleep in the bedroom. Kneeling beside the bed, Cherise observed his chiseled jawline and muttered, You city people are so fussy! Who eats a full English breakfast every day? Ive never had that before. How would I possibly know how to make them Before Cherise married, her aunt repeatedly reminded her that a woman should satisfy her husbands sexual desire or feed him well to ensure a happy and longsting marriage. Cherise felt all the more aggrieved, thinking about what happenedst night and the episode in the kitchen just now. She had just gotten married and didnt want a miserable marriage! Last night, Damien stopped after kissing her for a while. She was worried that his condition might not allow it, so she didnt insist, thinking she had good cooking skills.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But now, even her cooking was despised. If that was the case, she could only satisfy him sexually. Hey. Im gonna kiss you if you dont wake up soon. Cherise pressed her lips while staring at Damiens sharp nose. Damiens long eyshes fluttered, but he didnt open his eyes. Cherises heart pounded as she looked at the mans cold, attractive face. She bent down and almost wanted to kiss him but ended up giving up. Finally, she left the room, deted. Its okay. Maybe Aunt Sarah was wrong. A happy marriage might not necessarily be corrted with sexual satisfaction. However, Cherise couldnt help feeling discouraged. Just then, she received a call from Sarah. She trotted to the washroom before answering the call. Hey Cherise, did everything go wellst night? Sarah went straight to the point as soon as the call was connected. The washroom door was left ajar. Sarah and Cherises voice came forth clear. Not really. Not really? Have you guys done it? No Cherise, you have to remember your current identity. Youre the Lenoir familys daughter-inw, and your primary task is to bear Damiens children. Dont forget youve promised them to bear Damien a child within two years! Sarah urged earnestly. Cherise gripped the phone firmly and said, Dont worry, Aunt Sarah. I remember. She was merely inexperienced because it was her first marriage. Ill do my best to bear him children! Getting Cherises firm reply, Sarah sighed in relief. Also, since you guys have gotten married, you should call him Honey. Cherises face turned red. Okay Just then, the bedroom door was opened. Cherise thought it was the servants. Worrying that they might wake Damien, she quickly hung up the call and went out. To her surprise, Damien was nowhere to be seen in the bedroom, and his wheelchair was gone too. Cherise hurried downstairs and found the man in ck elegantly having breakfast in the dining room. His eyes were blindfolded with the ck silk, looking aloof and mysterious. Mrs. Lenoir, your breakfast is served. Please try it out. I hope it suits your taste! June called out to Cherise passionately. Her warm attitude was a sharp contrast to her earlier scornful behavior. Cherise went forward obediently. A full English breakfast, which Cherise had never had before, was served on the dining table. After the incident earlier, Cherise couldnt bring herself to eat this breakfast that didnt suit her taste. Suddenly, she remembered she kept a bowl of oatmeal in the fridge this morning. Damien doesnt like it, but I can have it. So, she trotted to the kitchen to bring out the oatmeal. Then, she savored it happily in her seat. Sitting at the other end of the wide table, Damien asked with a frown, What are you eating? Cherise mumbled sulkily, Something that you wouldnt like. Damien wore a faint smile. How do you know I wont like it? Cherise pouted and answered naively, June told me so. A shiver ran down Junes spine. Damien held the ss of milk and elegantly took a sip of it. June said I wouldnt like it? Yeah. Why would there be something I dont like in the fridge? Damien asked with a wry smirk. Cherise muttered apologetically, Its me I didnt realize your preference and prepared for you what I normally made for breakfast, not knowing that you wouldnt eat simple food like this. I see. Damien slowly put down the ss. When the ss hit the table, the clink was so unnerving that June almost fell to her knees. Damiens voice was as cold as ice. Even I didnt know I would dislike the food you made. Before Cherise could understand the meaning behind his words, he pulled the bowl of oatmeal toward himself. Then, he pretended to detect the position of the oatmeal with his spoon before precisely taking one scoop and tasting it. It was a vor he had never tasted before C a savory oatmeal. Not bad. Damien put down the spoon elegantly. How did June know this is not to my liking? He figured out Cherise must haveined about him beside the bed this morning because Junemented on her cooking. Damiens aura was so intimidating that June trembled in fear and instinctively hid behind Frances. Damien continued, June, why are you remaining silent? Is it because you dont think theres a need to exin it to a blind man like me? Chapter 4 Chapter 4 The mans frosty tone turned the atmosphere in the dining room cold. Thump. June kneeled on the floor. The edges of her eyes were red. I I shouldnt have said that to Mrs. Lenoir. Damiens usual gentle demeanor did not mean he would never get displeased. No one could bear it if he were enraged. But I didnt mean any harm, Mr. Lenoir! I thought Mrs. Lenoir might feel tired if she prepares breakfast herself Damien smiled and nced at June. So, thats how you justify reducing a newlywed wifes effort to prepare breakfast for her husband? Silence enveloped the room. Damiens words shocked June and Frances. Even Cherise watched with her eyes wide open. Is Damien defending me now?! June was trembling. No, I didnt mean We didnt throw away the food Mrs. Lenoir made. Frances and I ate it. The smile on his face grew colder. It seems like youre the owner of the house, not me. Thump! Frances kneeled immediately. June crawled to Cherise. Mrs. Lenoir, please forgive me. I genuinely thought that since you just came here, you might feel that we are not serving you properly. Thats why I didnt want to let you cook June was old enough to be Cherises mother. Cherise could not just watch when June was begging her that pitifully. She pressed her lips together and spoke up stiffly. Hu Hubby, June was doing it for my sake If you want to eat, Ill just make She turned toward the kitchen. As she passed by Damien, he pulled her hand, and she fell into hisp. The distinctive minty scent on him was masculine. Cherises face turned red immediately. He ced a hand on her thin waist. What did you call me just now? Her face turned even redder. Hubby. What did you prepare for your hubby? Grilled cheese sandwiches, some chocte drink, hashbrowns, and some Observing her reddened face, he smiled and pecked her forehead. Cook some for me tomorrow, alright? She bit her lip. Tomorrows breakfast He ced her back on the floor. Have a few bites. Youre going to bete. She returned to her senses and looked at the clock. Its almost eight! Her ss would start at half past eight. She shoveled some food into her mouth and rushed upstairs for a change of clothes and her bag. When she returned downstairs, June was nowhere to be seen while Frances was still kneeling in her spot. The man with the ck cloth around his eyes was calmly sipping on some milk. He must have heard her when she came down. Ive arranged for the driver to pick you up. Dont stay back for too long. Her face was still crimson. Thank you. Mr. Lenoir, Ive told June everything you told me to. She should be reporting to them just as what I have said. Frances said it slowly after Cherise had left. You can get up now. Damien shifted to make himself morefortable and leaned back in the wheelchair. Theres something I dont quite understand. Both you and June came here on the old mans arrangement. Jean epted my uncles offer. Why didnt you? Her face turned white. Thump. She fell onto the floor again. Its because you have another task, isnt it? He wiped his mouth with a napkin gracefully. I wont do anything to you for now. Since Old Mr. Lenoir instructed you to watch me, you should report exactly what you had seen to him. I was livid and got rid of June to protect Cherise. Frances understood. You dont need to worry, Mr. Lenoir! Thank you, Mr. Kolson! Carrying her bag, Cherise opened the car door a couple of streets away from Adania University and sprinted in its direction. A breath of youthfulness was radiating from the sunrays shining on her ponytail. When she disappeared from view, the driver made a call. Mr. Lenoir, Mrs. Lenoir stopped the car two streets away from the university. The mans voice was low. What did she say? She said that the car was too luxurious. She doesnt want anyone to know shes married to a rich man. I see. Do as she says. Cherise stepped into the ssroom a few minutes before ss started, huffing. Lucy stared at her, bbergasted. Youre here for ss?! Cherise wiped the sweat off her forehead. Thankfully, Im on time! She was still wearing the usual white shirt and faded pair of jeans. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail, and no trace of makeup was found on her face. There was not a single sign showing that she was married. Cherise took out a textbook and notes from her bag. Our lecture might probably finish the theorem from thest ss, right? Lucys expression was as though she had seen a ghost. If Im not mistaken, Cherises hot, blind husband is already twenty-six. A twenty- six-year-old who had never touched a woman should be an insatiable beast when he marries! Yet, there was no mark on Cherises neck. Her voice seemed fine. She was not in great pain to the point that walking was impossible. She was even arranging her notes calmly before ss. Lucys heart was all over the ce. Can it be that Cherises husband is not only blind, but his physical condition is not good as well? Even if the woman is leading? Then what about Cherises sex life? Lucys heart ached. She could not leave Cherise alone in such dire conditions. Anxious, she messaged her cousin specializing in andrology. Is there any medicine for men who cant do it? He replied in no time. What is the situation? Is the duration short? Is it short? Or he cant even get hard? Lucy peeked at Cherise. She was taking down notes, engrossed in the lecture. Its fine. She wont even tell me anyway. Lucy replied, All of it. Ill head over after ss to pick up the medicine. Cherry, this is the best that I can do to help you. When ss ended, Lucyined that her stomach was aching. She begged Cherise to apany her to her cousins hospital. Seeing that Lucy was very ufortable, Cherise agreed, thinking she had nothing else to do anyway. They went to the andrology department. For some reason, Lucy began chatting about trivial family matters with her cousin. Thinking it was inappropriate for her to hear, Cherise sat on the hallway bench reading her novel. She was engrossed in a novel that was still being uploaded. The CEO male lead and the female lead had been at each others throats for years, but they finally tied the knot. Cherise? She was reading the part where the couple was about to spend their first night together. A mans voice suddenly broke her concentration. Cherise was already nervous reading such a scene in public. When she suddenly heard her name, her hand loosened its grip. Thud! Her phonended on the floor. Arge hand-picked it up and handed it to her. Thank Blushing, she raised her head but froze when the mans face came into view. Ian Philips. The stunning man in a white coat was her longtime crush in high school, Ian. Thud! The phone fell to the floor again.N?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Cherise returned to her senses and fumbled for her phone while smiling at Ian. Ian are you working here? An easy smile adorned the mans attractive face. He reached out and ruffled her hair. Youre still as clumsy as ever. How old are you now? Her eyes were shining. Im twenty now. He nced away andughed. Why are you at the hospital? Cherise pointed to the consultation room behind. My friend is chatting with her cousin. Ian nced at the time. Its lunch break. Your friend might take some time. Do you want to join me for lunch? My treat. She pursed her lips and gave it a thought. Knocking on the door, she called out to Lucy. Im going first. Ian smiled and went ahead. Cherise followed him quietly. Her crush on Ian started when she was sixteen. Grandma fainted when she came to visit Cherise at school. Ian rushed over. After giving her emergency treatment, he carried her to the nearest hospital. The suns rays were shining brightly that day. While waiting in the corridor, Ian told Cherise he was a medical student. He gave her tips on taking care of her grandmother. It was the first time she was attracted to a man. It was also the reason she decided to pursue medicine. She wanted to attend the same school as Ian and walk the path he had taken. Yet, she did not have the courage to meet him even after she had realized her dream. Thest time they met was when she was eighteen. He came to encourage her. Ian led her into a small restaurant. What do you want to eat? He seemed even more striking with his coat removed. He flipped through the menu. I remember you like desserts, right? Yup. It had been too long since theyst met. Cherises throat felt tight as she answered him. All of a sudden, her phone rang. It was an unknown number. She apologized and answered the call. Where are you? The mans voice was familiar. She furrowed her forehead. And youre? Damien. How do you have my number?! Is that surprising? His cold voice traveled into her ear. Come back for lunch with me. Cherise did not reply. She peeked at Ian, who was looking closely at the menu. Can I have a little more time? She could not leave when they had just sat down, especially when she had not met him for a long time. The man was silent for a moment. Ten minutes. Alright. Boyfriend? Smiling, Ian asked when she ended the call. No, not my boyfriend. She scratched her head sheepishly. Hes my husband. His smile turned stiff. A few momentster, he smiled again, but it did not reach his eyes. Youre already married? When was the wedding? She hesitated before answering, Yesterday. The look in his eyes darkened. He coughed lightly. I didnt even get you a gift for your wedding. I guess this meal is your gift, then! He turned to call a waiter. Its alright. Cherise stopped him. Ill just finish this drink. My husband asked me to have lunch with him. Ians face turned white. After a moment of silence, he sighed. How long have you been together? How long? Cherise pondered. They were together for about twenty-six hours? Needless to say, she would not tell him the truth. She lied, Its been a couple of months. He smiled. Thats a pretty short time. Was it love at first sight? She sipped some water out of guilt. Yeah, love at first sight. When the warm liquid touched her pink lips, she remembered the feeling when they kissedst night. Damiens lips looked firm, but it was soft and hot when they kissed She felt her cheeks warm up. From Ians point of view, she was blushing from shyness about mentioning her lover. His face turned paler. Cherry! Lucy entered, breaking the silence between them. Your husbands driver is waiting for you outside. Are you going to take more time chatting? Cherise looked at the time. It had been ten minutes since she ended the call with Damien. She rose to her feet and looked at Ian apologetically. Lets chat some other time, Ian. He nodded. Take care. Sitting next to the window, he watched the other woman pull Cherise into a ck BMW whileughing. A bitter smile appeared on his lips. It looks like shes happy. Cherry, I got my cousin to prepare this medicine for your husbands eyes! Lucy stuffed a few bottles into Cherises bag when they were in the car. Those that are disabled usually feel inferior. If you say these are for his eyes, he will think youre looking down on him. So, tell him that these are vitamins for his health! I already tore off all thebels. The dosage and time are all written down in the paper! Thank you. Cherise was upset that she did not get to say much to Ian and did not look through the medicine. Mr. Kolson dropped Lucy off at the university entrance and drove Cherise home. Damien was sitting alone at the dining table in the empty house. The noon sun shone on him. The shadow cast on the floor seemed forlorn. Cherise rushed to the table after washing her hands. She sat on a chair and looked at the table full of food, astonished. Do we have guests? No. The man with a ck silk cloth over his eyes answered, Its only us two. Taken aback, Cherise could hardly reply. We cant finish all this. Thats for sure. He picked up his spoon slowly. I asked the cook to make more food. Why would you do that? His hand paused before he smiled. Just in case. In case people say that Im mistreating my wife when they see her having a meal with some other man the day after we married. Cherise was speechless. You Did you know I was at the restaurant? He continued eating nonchntly. It looks like its true that Mrs. Lenoir was having a meal with another man. She was dumbfounded. Does he think that Im dense? I can see what he means behind those words! She hated it the most when others minced their words. Taking a deep breath, she said, I dont mean that the food at home is awful, and I dont mean that I dont want to eat at home. I just met someone I knew at the hospital. He raised an eyebrow. What were you doing there? She went to her bag, pulled out the medicine bottles, and arranged them before him. I got some vitamins for you since youre not doing well.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 The atmosphere in the vi turned sullen. Damien nced at the bottles of medicine on the table. His gaze turned cold as he said, It turns out my wife is concerned about me. Ive wrongly used her. However, Cherise was not stupid. She keenly sensed the sarcasm in his tone and gaze. Damien turned to the butler and gestured to him indifferently. The butler hurried over and took the bottles of medicine away. Cherise felt guilty. Why did you get the butler to take them away? Dont you want to take them? He seems in a bad mood. Damien pursed his lips and smiled vaguely. Lets have lunch. His voice was gruff and cold. Cherise sensed the surrounding air turn chilly. It looks like hes angry. Cherise sped her hands nervously. I brought him medicine on the second day of our marriage. Is it wrong? Did giving him the medicine so soon after our wedding make him think I detest him? Cherise suddenly recalled Lucys advice. A disabled person has low self-esteem. She could not resist grumbling about Lucy in her mind. Goodness, Lucy! You know a disabled person has low self-esteem. Why did you ask me to get those medicine? But Im partially at fault. I should have expected this. Eat up, Damien said gruffly. Cherise grabbed a fork and began to eat. She felt nervous and tensed throughout the meal. Once she finished her food, the butler approached her and said, Mrs. Lenoir, Old Mr. Lenoir called and invited you and Mr. Lenoir to dinner tonight. The driver will pick you up after school, so please refrain from scheduling other activities. I understand. Cherise smiled politely. I dont have any ns tonight anyway. Her eyes crinkled as she smiled, making her appear sincere and adorable. Anyone would think she was too innocent to have any schemes. After saying that, she grabbed her bag and waved at Damien. Im off to school! Once she disappeared from the room, the butler stood behind Damien and said respectfully. Ive sent the medicine to ab for testing. The result will be ready soon. He paused and could not resist adding, I dont think Mrs. Lenoir is a calctive person. Damien looked indifferently in the direction Cherise had left. Investigate the doctor who asked her out. The butler pursed his lips and reminded, The driver said Mrs. Lenoirs friend brought the medicine. I think her friend is more suspicious However, Damiens domineering aura intimidated the butler into silence. Damien smiled vaguely, I wish to investigate the man who asked my wife out. Do you have any problem with that? No No, sir! Once the sses were over, Cherise left the campus to find the driver waiting at the main gate. Moreover, a magnificent Rolls-Royce was parked nearby. Her heart sank. She rushed the driver and said urgently, We must leave now! Cherise feared other students would see her getting into a luxury car and spread rumors. Unfortunately, what one feared tended to come true. Once she entered the car, she nced through the window and saw her ssmate, Cressa Lyes looking at her with a shocked expression. Oh no Cherises heart sank. Cressa was the campus notorious gossiper. Any secrets she discovered would be spread all over the campus before the end of the day. Sit tight. A gruff male voice sounded as Cherise pondered how to salvage the matter, prompting her to turn to him in shock. A man with a strip of ck silk over his eyes was sitting in the seat behind her. She could feel the intimidating aura around him. Cherise eximed, Why are you here? Didnt the butler say the driver would pick me up for dinner with Old Mr. Lenoir? Its on the way, Damien replied sinctly as he leaned into the seat made of genuine leather. He appeared reluctant to speak. It seems he hasnt gotten over what happened at noon Cherise looked out the window gloomily. After the car traveled for a while, she noticed something was wrong. Why isnt this car heading to Old Mr. Lenoirs house but to our home? She frowned. Why arent we going to Grandpas ce? Damien answered disdainfully, Do you want to meet him while dressed like this? His words prompted Cherise to look at her clothes. She wore a pair of faded jeans from repeated wash and a white T-shirt with ck writing Rude Fairies!. Oh My clothes arent appropriate for meeting an elder. But How do you know what Im wearing? Isnt he blind? Damien snorted. I dont trust your taste. Cherise was rendered speechless. Even though she was mild-tempered, she could not help but feel displeased to be mocked repeatedly. Thus, she rolled her eyes at him. Then, remembering that he could not see her, she scowled at him. Once she had enough of venting her anger, she pursed her lips and looked out the window. Since you made me go home to change my clothes, you should have stayed there. Why bothering out? He cant see. It must have been troublesome to leave the house repeatedly. Damien smirked. He turned to the driver and said indifferently, Mr. Kolson. A divider immediately appeared between the front and back seats, creating two sealed-off spaces in the car. Damien moved gracefully as he offered Cherise a document. Have a look at it. Cherise was confused, but she flipped through the document nevertheless. It was ab test report. The items tested were twoN?velDrama.Org content. bottles of ubeled medicine. Ubeled medicine? Arent these the ones from Lucy? The ones I gave him this afternoon? Cherise was shocked that Damien tested the medicine she gave him. On further thought, she realized he was right to get them tested. After all, he had a weak constitution and could not simply take any medication. It would be troublesome if they triggered his allergy. Rich people are so thoughtful! With that in mind, she skipped the rest of the report and read the conclusion. Huh Cherise was stumped as she read the test result. Our tests identified the samples as drugs to treat the male reproductive system, specifically impotence, premature ejaction, and other conditions. Cherise was rendered speechless. Whats going on? Her hands shook, and the document fell onto the carpet with a loud st. Damiens tone carried a hint of threat. My wife thinks Imcking in that department. No I didnt I Cherise was so flustered that she kept stuttering. When Lucy gave her the medicine, she said they were for his eyes. Cherise and Lucy were close, so Cherise never expected Lucy to trick her. If she had known the medicines actual usage, she would never have epted them. Damien suddenly reached out and grabbed her, lifting her onto hisp. He had an intimidating yet seductive aura. Cherise hated herself for blushing. I Seems like my wife is dissatisfied with our wedding night. He held Cherises chin with his big hand and slowly parted his lips. So, she went to the hospital on the second day of our marriage and got me those medicines. How kind of her. A strip of ck ribbon covered his eyes, making him appear sensual and flirtatious. Cherise instinctively avoided Damiens gaze as he held her chin. I I didnt know the medicines were for that purpose! I thought they were for Mmn Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Your Wife Is Gorgeous Damien kissed Cherises lips before she could figure out her exnation. He kept a firm grip on her arms and locked her securely in his embrace, kissing her without restraint. Furthermore, his stern and domineering presence assailed her, making her feel lightCheaded. Whenever he kissed her, it felt like he sucked away a part of her soul. Then, he let her go andughed deviously. Mrs. Lenoir, was that Her heart thumped rapidly, and she was unable to calm down. od enough for you? She struggled and broke free of his embrace, only for him to trap her in his arms again. They were dangerously close. There was hardly any space between them. Cherise continued struggling, but Damien maintained a firm hold on her. It went on for some time until Cherise ran out of energy. She pursed her lips. Why are you so strong 1 Before they got married, Old Mr. Lenoir kept reminding Cherise that Damien was weak and sickly and that she should take good care of him. Therefore, she thought Damien was ill like her grandmother. However, she looked down and saw his big hands grabbing her slim waist. She had always had pride in her strength and health, yet she stood no chance against the sickly Damien. Cherise pouted unhappily, causing her cheeks to puff up adorably. Damien smiled and moved her to a morefortable position. He ced her on hisp and said, I cant see, but Impletely healthy otherwise. Then, he smirked deviously and moved his lips close to her ears. His gruff but maic voice stimted her eardrums. Im also healthy down there. Do you with to test it out, Mrs. Lenoir? Cherises heart nearly leaped out of her chest. Her face flushed and felt hot as she shook her head profusely. No, no! I dont want it! Damien felt the urge to tease her. He held her earlobe between his lips. Are you sure? Didnt you say you will give me a child? 1/5 I I will provide you with a child, but not now! Cherise was so startled by Damiens words that she could not help but stutter. She could not figure out what Damien was thinking and feared he would want to do it in the car. I mean, we cant do it!. Damien did not speak but stared at her with a dangerous and domineering gaze. His gaze frightened Cherise. He looks like he will She looked like a frightened small animal as she looked at him with eyes filled with tears. No Damien arched his eyebrows and asked calmly, Are you sure? Yes Cherise sounded on the verge of crying. Youre my husband, and you can do anything to me. But She sniffled. We mustnt do it in the car! The drivers here Its embarrassing Cherise was still a conservative person at heart. She could never do something so scandalous Damien smiled calmly. I can ask the driver to leave the car. No That wont do. Ive seen much news about people getting into idents while being intimate in the car Then, she continued tentatively, trying to figure out his mood, We can do it in our bed.. or if you dont like the bed Im okay with the floor Damien chuckled in amusement. But werent you doubtful of my virility? No, I wasnt! Cherise shook her head urgently. I I took the wrong medicines. Those werent for you. Werent they for me? Damien smiled. In that case, Mrs. Lenoir who are they for? Cherise was rendered speechless. Her exnation worsened the misunderstanding. 2/5 Chapter 7 Your Wife Is 71% +10 pearls She panicked and came up with a nonsensical exnation. They are for my friend, Lucy. Her boyfriend has all kinds of sexual dysfunctions, so she went to the hospital to get medicines for him. They identally mixed up with mine. Lucy tricked me first. She cant me me for dragging her into this! N?velDrama.Org content. She looked so serious while mumbling nonsense that Damiens eyes crinkled in good humor. Sensing his anger receded, Cherise hugged his arm gently and tugged them. I honestly took the wrong medicines. Why would I suspect my husband to have sexual dysfunction? Her voice was sweet as honey, At the same time, the car stopped. Damien said indifferently, You have half an hour to change your clothes. His tone remained solemn, but Cherise detected a hint of mirth in his voice. Hes not angry with me anymore! She got off hisp immediately and exited the car. Then, she took a step and suddenly recalled something. She turned around and asked, Youre not getting out? Damien calmly smirked and replied, Mrs. Lenoir, what we were doing in the bedroom? e you asking because you wish to continue Cherise was too embarrassed to say anything and escaped into the vi. Seeing her running away in embarrassment, Damien rested his hands behind his head. His lips curved into a smile. Cherise and Frances searched the wardrobe for ten minutes before finding something they could agree on. They decided on adyClike light pink dress for Cherise. After putting on the dress, Frances carefully did Cherises makeup to match the style of her dress. Other than yesterdays wedding, Cherise had never worn such a beautiful dress or had such exquisite makeup. She looked in the mirror and saw she was beautiful as a princess, prompting her to twirl happily. Frances smiled at her reaction and said, Mrs. Lenoir, the half an hour is nearly up. Cherise came to her senses and quickly grabbed her purse before stepping out in seven. centimeters tall high heel shoes. 3/5 Mon, 16 U Chapter 7 Your Wife Is +10 pearls She was too innocent to conceal her desires. Anyone could see she was eager to show off her new look to Damien. However, she fell silent when she saw the ck ribbon over his eyes. Damian cant see anythingNo matter how nicely I dress up, he wont be able to see it orpliment me about it. She pursed her lips in disappointment. We can go now. Damien nced at her indifferently before saying. Start driving. The driver drove the car away from the vi. Frances has a good taste in fashion. Damiens tone softened slightly. You must look beautiful right now. Cherise perked up immediately. Yes, youre right. Frances selected a lovely dress for me! She described excitedly how gorgeous her dress was. At the same time, she held his hand and guided him to touch her dress. Theres a ribbon here. Can you feel it? Its a pretty ribbon! Also, this part is tailored in such a style as to make my waist appear slimmer. Can you feel it? I look especially slim right now As the car traveled, she innocently guided his hand to touch all over her body. Sometimes, his hand identally touched her smooth skin. However, she did not mind and chattered on eagerly. Damien could not help but smile as he saw how delighted she was. Silly girl. Cherise talked so much that her mouth began to feel dry. At the same time, the car stopped. The driver unfolded the wheelchair skillfully and opened the door to help Damien get onto it. Cherise was stunned by the beautiful and opulent house before her. I thought Damiens vi looked luxurious. Who knew Damien, what brings you to Lenoir Residence today? Oh, right. I almost forgot. You got married yesterday. Are you bringing your wife to meet Grandpa? A mocking male voice sounded. 4/5 16:00 Mon, 16 Oct A. Chapter 7 Your Wife Is 371% +10 pearls Cherise frowned and turned toward the voice. A man in ck attire stood at the main door with his arms crossed. He looked at Cherise and Damien with a smirk. As she looked at the man, he looked into her eyes and gave an unexpected wink. Is she the wife you married yesterday?, Cherise shuddered. She had seen him in the Lenoir familys portrait. He was Damiens cousin, Tristan Lenoir. Tristan looked like a gentleman but was a rake. He walked toward them and tantly leered at Cherise. I didnt expect to have such a beautiful woman as my sisterCinw. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Dont Concern Yourself About It Tristans gaze made Cherise ufortable. She took a deep breath and smiled politely at Tristan before pushing Damien in his wheelchair toward the house. However, Tristan extended his arm and blocked her way as she tried to walk past him. Why are you so anxious to go in? Are you afraid to talk to me? He crossed his arms and looked at Damien with disgust and contempt. In contrast, his voice was kind, with a hint of concern. Damien, your wife keeps avoiding me. I think she has an ulterior motive for marrying you. He briefly nced at Cherises chest with leering eyes. Cherise frowned and instinctively turned away. But that only made him leer at her more daringly. His lips curved into an arrogant smirk. Damien, Grandpa is old and might be unable to see through the tricks of young women like her. On the other hand, I have vast experience. What about this? Ill talk to your wife privately and assess her character for you! Cherise tightened her grip on Damiens wheelchair. 9 # Although she was an orphan from the countryside, her uncle and his wife were generous to her. Thus, she grew up well and developed beautiful curves. Although several male students ogled her body at school, she was not afraid because Lucy protected her. However, Cherise was now in Lenoir Residence, Tristans territory. Furthermore, Damien was blind and could not see how Tristan looked at her. He would also not know what Tristan would do to her if he were to permit Tristan to talk to her in private. Cherise could not rebuff Tristan because he had not done anything out of bounds. She bit her lip, praying that Damien would not agree to Tristans unreasonable request. Damien sensed Cherises hands trembling behind him. Even with the ck ribbon over his eyes, he could see Tristans leering expression illuminated by the streetmp. Thus, he pursed his lips and replied indifferently. This is the first time you have shown so much concern for me after all these years. I remember when my previous fiance died in a car ident, you said, Who cares. Shes better off dead than marrying a cursed man. 1/5 Chapter 8 Dont Concern 93.71% +10 pearls Tristans expression darkened. He cleared his throat. It was only a joke. Damien, I offer to vet your wife out of concern for you. After all, you can only hear her voice, but His gazended on Cherises trim waist before continuing, I can see everything about her. He looked at Cherie with unconcealed desire. Thats why its best that you allow me to examine her for you. Cherises face turned pale. Tristan sounded sincerely concerned but looked at Damien with disdain and mockery. How dare he use me of having ulterior motives? She is only a country bumpkin. You shouldnt trouble yourself over her, Tristan. Then, Damien continued evenly, Its not easy for me to get a wife. Im happy to ept her even if she approaches me ulteriorly. Furthermore, heughed and said, Cherise is an orphan. Shes likely jinxed, too, since she is married to a cursed man like me. It would be unfortunate if you met with a disaster after talking to her. Damiens words were heavily implied with a warning. Tristan was briefly stunned. Thinking that Cherise could be cursed like Damien, Tristan stepped back and turned the other way, not daring to look at her again. He was not usually superstitious, but it was better to be safe than sorry regarding such things. Damien wanted tough as he looked at Tristans expression. We will head in first. Cherise breathed a sigh of relief and pushed the wheelchair through the gate. As she walked past Tristan, she felt a sudden pain in her butt. It felt like someone pinched her. A wave of disgust filled her. She recklessly rushed ahead, pushing Damien into the residences compound. Cherise only dared to pause once they reached a small garden. However, she was still afraid. She did not expect to experience sexual harassment for the first time at the hands of her husbands cousin. Worse, it was right outside his grandfathers house. 2/5 Chapter 8 Dont Concern +10 pearls Is something wrong? Damien asked with a frown, No, its nothing. Cherise did not dare to tell Damien the truth. It was because she, Damien, and Tristan were the only ones at the scene just now. Even if she told Damien what Tristan did, all Tristan had to do was deny it, and she could do nothing against him.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Then, the Lenoir family would think Cherise was a troublemaker and that Damien had lost his mind in siding with her. Therefore, she had no choice but to stay silent despite what Tristan had done to her. Can I have some water? Damiens words pulled her back to reality. There was not a single servant in the garden. Cherise pursed her lips and replied, Ill get you a ss of water. Please wait for a moment. Then, she entered the vi to get water for him. However, Lenoir Residence was too vast. It took her some time to find a ss of water. When she returned, Damien had put down a phone for the visually impaired. This ce is too big. She wiped her sweatCcovered forehead. Damien epted the ss of water and sipped before saying indifferently, Do you regret marrying me? Cherise immediately shook her head. No, I dont regret it. Although he is disabled and is regarded as cursed by others, I would never be able to find enough money to treat Grandmas illness without his help. He saved my Grandma. Why would I regret marrying someone who saved her? Silence fell between them. After a while, Damien sighed and said, You must let me know if anyone wronged you. I may not be able to see, but it doesnt mean I dont care. Cherise was a forgiving person. After running around Lenoir Residence, shepletely forgot about the incident with Tristan. Therefore, she did not realize Damien referred to what had happened previously. 3/5 16:00 Mon, 16 Chapter 8 Dont Concern +10 pearls She nced at the sky and said, Should we go in? Damien paused before answering, Sure. They arrived at the living room to find Old Mr. Lenoir chatting with Damiens uncle, Raymond Lenoir, and Raymonds wife, Wanda Payson. Old Mr. Lenoir waved upon seeing them. Cherise! Grandpa! Cherise smiled sweetly and quickly pushed Damien into the living room. Old Mr. Lenoir smiled as he watched here over. What a nice girl! Raymond nced at Cherise. You chose her yourself. I do not doubt that shes a good person. However, Wandaughed scornfully beside Raymond. I heard Damien flew into a rage this morning due to Cherise and kicked out an old servant! Damien had always been mildCtempered, yet he behaved unreasonably so soon after marrying that girl. She must be a bad influence Old Mr. Lenoir frowned and interrupted, Damien is too withdrawn. Its good that he has someone who can make him angry. Wanda furrowed her brow. She did not expect Old Mr. Lenoir to go to such lengths to defend Cherise. Good evening, Grandpa! Good evening, Uncle Raymond! Cherise greeted them whileing over, pushing Damien in his wheelchair. Then, she poured Damien a ss of water and said, The garden is big. I walked for a long time to get here! Old Mr. Lenoir looked at her and smiled. Did Damien bully you? Cherise shook her head. No, he treats me well. Wanda sneered, Of course, he treats you well. He kicked out an old servant this morning for your sake. Damien was a peculiar person. Wanda went to lengths to nt June in Damiens vi to spy for her. Unfortunately, June had only been there for less than two days before Damien kicked her out because of Cherise. Cherise was confused. Who was kicked out? Aunt Wanda, are you saying I shouldnt terminate the servant who humiliated my wife the day after the wedding? Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Deep Conversation Wanda froze. +10 pearls All June said was that Damien kicked her out due to Cherise. She did not exin why. It turned out she had humiliated Cherise! Wanda pursed her lips. She would never have brought up this matter if she knew the reason. Raymond smiled diplomatically. Damien is a man of dignity. Furthermore, Cherise is the daughterCinC law of the Lenoir family. How can we allow a servant to humiliate her? Wanda had no retort. All she could do was snort indignantly and stay silent. At the same time, Old Mr. Lenoir switched the conversation topic and chatted with Cherise. Suddenly, Raymonds phone rang. His face turned pale when he saw the number on the screen. I have to take this call. You all go on without me. Damiens tone was a little cold. Sure, Uncle Raymond. Tristan walked in flippantly shortly after Raymond left. He nced at the people in the living room and plopped himself in a seat opposite Cherise, winking at her. Old Mr. Lenoir was annoyed with Tristans flirtatious attitude and scolded, Shes your sisterCin-w! I know. Tristan blinked suggestively. I bumped into them at the gates. Cherise and I had a deep conversation just now. He emphasized the word deep, prompting Cherise to furrow her brow. She turned away and noticed the servants were preparing dinner in the kitchen. Ill help out in the kitchen. She stood up immediately to leave. She was determined to get away from Tristan.) However, she only took a few steps before a rough, firm hand grabbed her arm. Grandpa has many servants in this house. You dont have to do anything. Thats right. Wandaughed mockingly. Everyone knows a country bumpkin like you enjoys 1/4 16:00 Mon, 16 Oct A Chapter 9 Deep Conversation. +10 pearls hardbor, but this house has many servants. You have better sit still and behave like ady. Cherises face turned pale. She had no choice but to return to her seat. As soon as she sat down, loud noises sounded outside the house. The butler rushed in. Old Mr. Lenoir He nced at Tristan, who was nonchntly helping himself to the fruit tter. Old Mr. Lenoirs expression darkened. Speak! The butler said nervously, Old Mr. Belcourt and Ms. Belcourt are outside, demanding justice They imed Mr. Tristan vited Ms. Belcourts dignity Old Mr. Lenoir red at Tristan. What did you do? Tristan continued eating fruits without care. Theyre making a fuss over nothing. I was a little drunk at the nightclub that night and identally pinched Violets bum. Whats wrong with that? The living room fell into pinCdrop silence. Suddenly, Old Mr. Lenoir threw an ashtray at Tristan. You d*mn br*t! How could you say its nothing? Tristan dodged the ashtray. Although it did not hit him, cigarette soot scattered over his body. His face and suit were covered in gray soot. Grandpa, youre worked up over nothing. Tristan pursed his lips and continued, Its not my fault! That woman went to the nightclub in such a short dress that her underwear was almost visible. She was clearly seducing me. How could she now make a fuss when all I did was pinch her? Old Mr. Lenoir was so angry that he threw a cushion at Tristan. Tristan. Damien, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke. Youre a grown man. Since the Belcourt family came here to make demands, shouldnt you go out to deal with them? How can you expect Grandpa to clean up your mess? Tristan rolled his eyes. Wont the Belcourt family members beat me up if I go out now? Damien replied indifferently, I never knew you were this irresponsible, Tristan. If Im not mistaken, Grandpa appointed you as the president of a subsidiarypany, right? If you have to rely on Grandpa for such a minor matter, the shareholders will think youre untrustworthy. Then, your status as president will be under threat. 2/4 16:00 Mon, 16 Oct A Chapter 9 Deep Conversation +10 pearls Damiens words drove Tristan into a corner, giving him no chance of escape. Wanda stood up, pulling Tristan with her. Its only a minor matter. Tristan is more than able to deal with it. You didnt have to mock him like that! Cherise furrowed her brow as she watched Wanda dragging Tristan out of the house. Tristan doesnt think he is wrong at allAre you sure sending him out wont worsen the matter? She turned to Damien and saw him sipping tea leisurely. Old Mr. Lenoir appeared tense. He called the butler over and whispered something to him. After the butler left, he turned to Damien and sneered. The Belcourt family has always been unreasonable, and Tristan feels no remorse over what he did. An intelligent man like you couldnt have not realized the consequences of sending Tristan to deal with the Belcourt family. After Old Mr. Lenoir had spoken, the.dispute outside the house grew louder. Cherise heard Tristan scolding Violet loudly. Things have indeed worsened. You two should leave through the back gate. Ill pretend you didnte here tonight! Old Mr. Lenoir stood up furiously and red at Damien. I wont hold it against you this time because of your age and ill health. However, I wont tolerate something like this again! Old Mr. Lenoir pushed up his sleeves and left. However, Damien remained seated in his wheelchair. He smirked, making him appear cold and arrogant. Cherise consulted a servant about the directions to the back gate before pushing Damien out of the house. 94 by Aq The dispute outside had be even more intense. Damien remained silent as they left the house. Initially, Cherise thought the back gate would be easy to find. Unfortunately, the paths at the back of Lenoir Residence wereplicated and winding. Furthermore, all kinds of flowers of various colors decorated the path. Soon, Cherise realized she hadpletely lost her way. I think were lost. Cherise looked at the stone path in despair, thinking that she had been returning to the same path a dozen times. Then, she sighed in frustration. I should have asked a servant to lead the 3/4 Chapter 9 Deep Conversation +10 pearls way. The servants will never do such a thing for you. Cherise pursed her lips. Why not? This is Grandpas house. Youre his grandson! Damien sneered. It seems you dont know much about your husband. Im famous all over Adania for being cursed. My parents died when I was nine. When I was thirteen, my yfulness caused a severe fire that killed my beloved sister and two servants who cared for me. The fire also blinded me and crippled one of my legs. The Lenoir family treated me as a pariah due to the misfortunes surrounding me. No one dares to approach me. Due to this, I was sent out to live alone. Ive been living in that vi for thirteen years. Cherise opened her mouth in shock.. Does this mean he has been living in that vi, our marital home, by himself for thirteen years? Damien spoke coldly, but there was a hint of loneliness. For the past thirteen years, I was only allowed to visit Lenoir Residence for a meal on special asions. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Furthermore, you and I only got toe here tonight because we married yesterday. Then, he smiled and continued, The servants in the residence will not bother to respect an outcast like me. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Dont Bully My Husband! Cherises hands shook slightly as she held Damiens wheelchair. Damiens words prompted her to realize something. None of the servants bothered toe to them since they entered Lenoir Residence. She looked at Damiens chiseled facial features under the dim moonlight and felt pity for him. His cousin, Tristan, bullied him because of his disability and molested his wife right before his eyes. Furthermore, his aunt and uncle mocked him, never treating him with respect. As for his grandfather Previously, Cherise thought Damiens grandfather cared about him. Otherwise, why would he be concerned about Damien getting married? However, she witnessed how coldly Old Mr. Lenoir treated Damien in Lenoir Residence. Thus, she believed Old Mr. Lenoir also disliked Damien. She could not help but feel sad as she thought about this. Damien lost his closest family members from a young age. Furthermore, his other rtives mistreated him. It must have been heartbreaking for him Cherise instinctively reached out and gently held his cold hand. His hand trembled slightly, jolting her to her senses. She withdrew her hand abruptly as if scalded. Still, she said firmly, Im your family now, and Ill always be with you. Damien appeared bewildered for a second. He turned to Cherise and looked at her through the ribbon over his eyes. Cherise thought he did not hear her properly. Thus, she repeated in earnest, Although we have only been married for one day, Im not like them. I will be loyal to you. Even if youre cursed, Im not afraid. Ill always be with you. Damien chuckled silently. Come here. Cherise went to him obediently and was suddenly pulled into his embrace. His breaths gently brushed against her neck, making her feel ticklish. He held her with one hand and used his other hand to tuck her hair behind her ears gently. Are you sure youre not afraid? The moon appeared hazy, partially shrouded by wispy clouds. Cherises heart began to palpitate as she remained in Damiens embrace. The ck silk over Damiens eyes made him seem forbidding under the moonlight. He looked alluring yet dangerous. Cherise could not help but blush. This handsome man has been my husband since yesterday.I guess Im lucky, right? Cherise looked adorably and alluring, with her cheeks flushed. Damien repeated the question in his gruff voice. You want to be with me? Are you not afraid you could die? Those words of warning sounded cold on his lips. It hurt Cherises heart to see him like this. She nodded and looked into his eyes earnestly as she replied, Im not afraid. Although three of his fiances died, I married him and survived. It means I have enough good luck for both of us! Damien looked into her innocent and sincere gaze and sighed. You silly girl. However, a figure suddenly dashed out of the house before Cherise could determine whether he meant those words as apliment.. Damien! Tristan rushed toward them furiously with soot all over his face. His hair was a mess, and his suit was disheveled. Furthermore, his cheek was swollen with a palm. print on it. He kicked Damiens wheelchair violently and shouted, You were usually so quiet that we thought. you were mute. Who knew youre capable of instigating me at the right moment. I should have known youre up to no good. You egged me into fighting with the Belcourt family. Thanks to you, the Belcourt family threatens to drag the matter to the public, causing Grandpa to take back thepany he just gave me to save his face! You blind b*stard! You tricked me! Damien chuckled and said coldly, Since you knew I was up to no good, why did you still fall for it? Are you so stupid that you needed beating to realize you shouldnt have quarreled with them? His tone was harsh and sarcastic, pushing the already fuming Tristan off the edge. Tristan kicked Damiens, wheelchair several times, causing it to wobble unstably. He thought he had kicked hard enough to make Damien fall out of the wheelchair. Unexpectedly, a womans hands stabilized the wheelchair as it was about to tip over. Cherise held the wheelchair still and red at Tristan. Dont bully my husband! Tristan was rendered speechless. He could not believe his eyes when he saw her furious re. Previously, Cherise was so meek and docile that she did not dare toin when he pinched her butt. Yet, she not only red but scolded him. He sneered and grabbed her chin. Why? Are you going to defend him? Have you forgotten your ce? You cant even protect yourself. Heughed menacingly. Arent you scared Ill assault you right before your useless husband? He thought a woman who didnt dare toin when he molested her would not dare to fight back. However, he was wrong. Cherise clenched her teeth. She removed her high heel shoes and attacked Tristans face with them. I dont care if you bully me, but Ill never tolerate anyone bullying my husband! What makes you think no one cares about my husband? Ill have you know that Im protecting him from now on! N?velDrama.Org content. Tristan was disoriented from being hit by Cherises shoes. By the time he recovered, Cherise had run away barefoot, pushing Damien down the flowerClined path and disappearing into the distance. Tristan wiped his face and smelled the stench of blood. He cursed under his breath and thought to chase after them. However, Raymond shouted behind him, Get back here! Havent you humiliated yourself enough? But Dad, Damien schemed against me! Its because your mistake allowed him to do so! Raymond red at Tristan. You have better behave!. Your grandfather is furious. If Damien tattle to him, you will lose your chance to get money from that old man! Tristan scoffed indifferently. Grandpa doesnt care much about him anyway. Its been years since he kicked Damien out of the house. He even arranged for Damien to marry a country bumpkin. Hes not nning to let him inherit anything! Raymond sneered. Would he have married that country bumpkin if I didnt get rid of his three previous fiances? Tristan was stunned. His threete fiances. Did you I did it. Raymond stood in the shadow and lit a cigarette. Dont assume you can sit back and rx. Your grandfather cares about that cursed boy. Cherise kept running, pushing Damien in his wheelchair. Desperate to escape, she finally found her way out of theplicated flowerClined path. Still, she continued running until she and Damien arrived at the main road. Once she confirmed Tristan did not run after them, she slumped to the ground and leaned against the wheelchair, gasping for breath She had not been this nervous for a long time. Thank you. Damien reached for a bottle of mineral water at the side of the wheelchair and offered it to her. Cherise twisted open the cap and drank a few gulps. She felt much better after that. Then, she wiped her sweat and turned to Damien. I ran too recklessly just now. Did I hurt you? Damien leaned into his wheelchair and smiled. My butt is bruised all over from the rough ride. Cherise was stunned before asking guiltily, Really? Do you want to see them? Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 You Sleepwalked Here Damiens smile appeared soft and seductive under the moonlight. Cherise pursed her lips and felt her cheeks heating up. Check them Ill check them when we get home. She suddenly gasped. I was only bluffing in Lenoir Residence. Hes much stronger than me. How can I win against him in a fight? I dont have the power to make him stop bullying you. Cherise looked down at her bare feet. But I can bring you to escape with me. I can run quite fast. Damien could not help butugh when he saw her serious expression. Are you nning to run away with me every time? Yes. Cherise nodded, but she realized something and shook her head. I wont keep running. I will be able to protect you once I get stronger. Damien nced at her under the moonlight and smiled. Sure, Ill wait for you to be stronger. Okay! Cherise clenched her fists. Her face was flushed. She patted her cheeks and looked at the dark and empty road. We might not be able to get home tonight. I damaged my shoes while using it to hit Tristan. I cant walk home barefoot while pushing Damien in his wheelchair. Its too far. Damien smiled and said, Close your eyes and count to ten. I will figure out a way then. Cherise pursed her lips. This is not the time for jokes. You can give it a try. Then, you will find out whether I was joking. Im not a kid. Cherise pouted and rolled her eyes, but she still closed her eyes as he asked and began to count. One, two, three Her voice sounded bright and pure in the night. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Damien could not stop looking at her through the ck silk cloth over his eyes. He did not notice that his gaze had turned unusually gentle at this moment. Eight, nine, ten! Cherise opened her eyes immediately at the count of ten. A car shone so brightly in the distance that Cherise could not open her eyes. The said car stopped before her and Damien a few secondster. Then, the door opened, and Mr. Kolson, the driver, rushed out of the car, saying, Imte. My apologies, Mr. Lenoir. Youre notte yet. Damien smiled indifferently. But we,would have to deduct your sry if you were another minutete. Cherise finally realized something. She pursed her lips as she helped Damien into the car. I thought you had a good n, but you only contacted Mr. Kolson to pick us up. Damien got onto the car seat slowly. This is the best n a blind man cane up with. Cherise disliked that he kept calling himself a blind man. She pursed her lips and sat down beside him. Mr. Kolson started the car. Cherise did not get enough sleepst night. She leaned into the leather chair and identally fell asleep as the car traveled. She vaguely heard someone speaking softly. Mr. Lenoir, we have arrived. Dont wake her up. Let her sleep. But Later, Cherise sensed herself floating in the air like someone had lifted her. Then, she found herself in a warm andfortable embrace. She smelled the persons minty and masculine scent. At the same time, she felt dizzy and was unable to differentiate between dream and reality. Perhaps Im dreaming. The minty and unique masculine scent continued to fill her nostrils. She felt drowsy, unsure whether she was in a dream or that what happened was real. Perhaps Im dreaming. She dreamed she was in a mans gentle embrace. He ced her on a soft bed. Furthermore, he carefully tidied her hair and said, Silly girl. His voice was low and deep. It felt familiar, but Cherise could not recall where she had heard it. Cherise woke up in the early morning of the following day. The sunlight felt ring to her eyes. She yawned and sat in bed, realizing she was in her marital bedroom. Cherise frowned and tried hard to remember what happenedst night. She remembered getting into Mr. Kolsons car with Damien to leave Lenoir Residence. She felt drowsy then and wanted to rest for a while. Did I sleep through the night?How did I get to the bedroom from the car?Could it be She recalled the dream fromst night. No Thats impossible. She shook her head and pushed out the illogical idea from her mind. Are you awake? A gruff male voice sounded. Cherise was stunned. She immediately turned around and looked toward the source of the voice. Coincidentally, she found herself looking straight into Damiens eyes. She blushed and instinctively looked away. Isnt Damien blind? Why does his gaze look so sharp and focused? However, she recalled Damien could not see and wondered why she blushed and felt nervous. Thus, she smiled and said, Youre awake. Yes. UnDeKnowHISI TO u see her very gesture. The sinned and stood up with the help of a crutch. I didnt sleep wellst night. Cherise frowned and asked, Why? Damiens tone carried a hint of resentment, but his eyes crinkled in good humor. You snored. Cherise was rendered speechless. She cleared her throat awkwardly and changed the topic. How did I get herest night? You sleepwalked here, Damien answered, heading into the bathroom without ncing at her. Cherise was left without retort. She red at his back and scowled. He said I snoredst night. Thats impossible!How could he say I sleepwalked? I dont sleepwalk. However, Damien did not respond but closed the bathroom door. Cherise rolled her eyes and red at the closed door. Then, she stood up and removed the severely wrinkled dress before changing into a clean pair of jeans and a white TCshirt. She had just finished putting on her clothes when her phone rang. It was a call from Lucy. Lucy sounded anxious on the phone. Cherry, you muste here now! Someones tearing your books and burning your notes on campus! Cherise widened her eyes in shock. What? She grew up in a vige and felt proud to be able to study in Adania. Therefore, she reserved a space in the study room and ced all her study materials and notes there. Many students did the same thing, and nothing terrible had evere up. She could not figure out why someone would destroy her books and notes. You must get here immediately! Otherwise, it will be toote! Cherise hung up and rushed out of the room. Meanwhile, Damien sat on a couch and sipped tea as he listened to Mr. Kolson read the news. He frowned when he saw Cherise running. Why are you rushing? I need to go to school immediately. Something happened! Cherise hurried to the doorway and changed her shoes. Can you let Mr. Kolson send me there? Its urgent. I wont be able to get a taxi at this hour! Go. Damien ordered indifferently. Mr. Kolson put down the newspaper and followed Cherise out of the house. Mr. Lenoir. Mr. Hampson, the butler, waited for Cherise to leave beforeing to Damien. I received news from Lenoir Residence. Triston has gone to Mrs. Lenoirs school.. Damien sneered, Prepare a car for me. Are you going to Mrs. Lenoirs school? Yes. But Mr. Hampson wanted to say something but stopped. He hesitated before saying, Mr. Lenoir, with our current n, we are not ready to face Tristan headCon. Damien pulled off the ck silk cloth over his eyes and looked at Mr. Hampson sternly. He has ill intentions against my wife. Why should I care about the n? Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Stop! The ck Maserati drove through the city streets and stopped steadily before Adania Universitys study hall. Cherise exited the car without thanking Mr. Kolson before swiftly running toward her study room. Not only were her ss notes in the study room, but various award certificates she had received in the past were also there, along with the cards her grandmother had given her during her birthday every year. The cards were roughly made, and the words on them were messy. Other people might even think of them as trash. But these were Cherises most precious items! The study hall was packed with people early in the morning. A crowd of people were waiting for the elevator. Just as Cherise was waiting for the elevator, Lucy called her again. Cherry, when are you arriving? Theyre going overboard! Cherise could hear Lucys tearful voice through the phone! Cherises heart tightened viciously. She took a deep breath and decided not to wait for the elevator. She rushed into the stairwell at the side. Its just on the eighth floor. Its no big deal! She hadnt eaten anything in the morning, so her legs felt weak when she reached the eighth floor. But she couldnt be bothered with the exhaustion in her legs. She ran frantically toward her study room when she arrived on the eighth floor. People were guarding the entire floor. Only Lucy was waiting anxiously in the corridor alone. Near Lucy was a group of people dressed in ck throwing her books and notes into the fire. Cherises precious notes zed in the fire! A man dressed in ck was sitting leisurely next to the fire. What a mess. As he spoke, he picked up a firstCce certificate from a physicspetition in Adania and tore it 1. up. Put it down! Cherise seemed to be delirious with rage as she leaped on the man. When she pounced on him, she realized it was Tristan! Cherry, are you throwing yourself at me because you like me so much? Tristan still sat there carelessly and sized Cherise up smugly. Since youre so open, why did you pretend to be so chaste and pure at Grandpas house yesterday? Cherise gritted her teeth and shook Tristan off. She picked up shredded pieces of the certificate and hugged them. Ripping sounds still came from behind her. The group of people dressed in ck were tearing up her other belongings. Stop! These are mine! Its illegal for you to destroy them without permission! The rims of Cherises eyes reddened. She used all her might to snatch her belongings. You can stop. Tristan sneered while his legs were crossed. Give Cherry a chance. The people dressed in ck finally stopped after he spoke. Lucy rushed forward and snatched away the things in their hands with Cherise. But many were still in the fire. As Cherise sorted her belongings, she raised her head to nce at the fire. She suddenly saw a corner of a photo album exposed in the fire. Shepletely froze. The photo album was filled with pictures and postcards her grandmother had sent her every year! She reached out almost subconsciously and took out the burning photo album from the fire. The me burned her, and her fingers turned crimson red, but it was as though she was unconscious. She kept using her sleeve to extinguish the remaining sparks on the photo album. Lucy snatched the photo album from Cherises hands and put it aside. She was filled with indignance when she saw how red Cherises fingers were from being burned. Isnt this too much? Tristan smiled. This is nothingpared to Damien trying to sow dissension yesterday. After that, he seemed to recall something. He raised his hand and pointed at the bruise on his forehead. Cherry, you should remember how this came about, right? Cherise thought to herself. Does it have anything to do with me?Was it because I threw my high heel at himst night? Compared to what you and your husband did to me yesterday. Tristan sneered and looked at Cherise. I dont think Im going overboard. His gaze swept over the things in Cherises hands as he spoke. If I knew about your precious trash earlier, I would have burned them all! Raymond had reminded Tristanst night to be more wellCbehaved. But it was the first time in Tristans life that he was hit with a shoe. How could he ept it? You deserved what happenedst night! Cherise gritted her teeth and red at him. Her circr face seemed rounder because of her rage. You deserved it! He harassed the Belcourt familys daughter and argued with others. How can he me everything on Damien? And he treated Damien in such a way yesterday. As Damiens wife, is it wrong for me to protect my husband? What Cherise said angered Tristan again.. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and walked to Cherise. He raised his hands viciously and grabbed her lower jaw forcefully. He exerted so much strength that he almost crushed her jaw. Its my fault for not taking a closer look. Youre so pretty, after all, Cherry. As it turns out, those born in the countryside arent necessarily dark and tanned country bumpkins. There are such fair girls He sized up Cherises figure. You have a pretty good figure. Your bust is huge. Cherise panicked and immediately broke free. She covered her chest. You better show some respect. Im your cousinCinw! Cherry, you really dont understand me. Tristan drew near to her. Ive always liked sleeping with unavable women. The more savage they are, the more I like them. After that, the people dressed in ck behind Cherise caught hold of her before she could escape. The more you struggle, the more interested I am. Tristan walked over with a jeer. He reached out crudely to squeeze Cherises cheeks. Youve taken good care of your face. You dont look like you came from the countryside at all. His voice was as nauseating as his words. Lucy rushed forward angrily. You! Before Tristan could say anything, the people dressed in ck dragged Lucy away. Tristan had too many people there. And everyone was tall, strong, and hefty. Cherises hands were clenched tightly into fists. She couldnt go up against him so stubbornly. It doesnt seem very convenient here. Tristan sized up the corridor around them before raising his eyes to nce at the empty study room. The men dressed in ck understood intuitively and pulled Cherise in. Tristan Lenoir! Cherise truly panicked when she was dragged into the study room. She hadnt given herself to her husband, Damien. She couldnt let a sc*m like Tristan destroy her innocence! Mm. Tristan raised his hand to pinch Cherises cheeks. I like seeing you angry. You can continue. Cherise bit her lips until they turned white. Tristan enjoyed seeing Cherise struggle. He started tearing her clothes apart before his two subordinates in the room! Wait! Cherise gritted her teeth. Her intelligent mind worked quickly. You said you like girls with wild personalities, right? N?velDrama.Org content. Tristan Chapter 12 Stop! The ck Maserati drove through the city streets and stopped steadily before Adania Universitys study hall. Cherise exited the car without thanking Mr. Kolson before swiftly running toward her study room. Not only were her ss notes in the study room, but various award certificates she had received in the past were also there, along with the cards her grandmother had given her during her birthday every year. The cards were roughly made, and the words on them were messy. Other people might even think of them as trash. But these were Cherises most precious items! The study hall was packed with people early in the morning. A crowd of people were waiting for the elevator. Just as Cherise was waiting for the elevator, Lucy called her again. Cherry, when are you arriving? Theyre going overboard! Cherise could hear Lucys tearful voice through the phone! Cherises heart tightened viciously. She took a deep breath and decided not to wait for the elevator. She rushed into the stairwell at the side. Its just on the eighth floor. Its no big deal! She hadnt eaten anything in the morning, so her legs felt weak when she reached the eighth floor. But she couldnt be bothered with the exhaustion in her legs. She ran frantically toward her study room when she arrived on the eighth floor. People were guarding the entire floor. Only Lucy was waiting anxiously in the corridor alone. Near Lucy was a group of people dressed in ck throwing her books and notes into the fire. Cherises precious notes zed in the fire! A man dressed in ck was sitting leisurely next to the fire. What a mess. As he spoke, he picked up a firstCce certificate from a physicspetition in Adania and tore it 1. up. Put it down! Cherise seemed to be delirious with rage as she leaped on the man. When she pounced on him, she realized it was Tristan! Cherry, are you throwing yourself at me because you like me so much? Tristan still sat there carelessly and sized Cherise up smugly. Since youre so open, why did you pretend to be so chaste and pure at Grandpas house yesterday? Cherise gritted her teeth and shook Tristan off. She picked up shredded pieces of the certificate and hugged them. Ripping sounds still came from behind her. The group of people dressed in ck were tearing up her other belongings. Stop! These are mine! Its illegal for you to destroy them without permission! The rims of Cherises eyes reddened. She used all her might to snatch her belongings. You can stop. Tristan sneered while his legs were crossed. Give Cherry a chance. The people dressed in ck finally stopped after he spoke. Lucy rushed forward and snatched away the things in their hands with Cherise. But many were still in the fire. As Cherise sorted her belongings, she raised her head to nce at the fire. She suddenly saw a corner of a photo album exposed in the fire. Shepletely froze. The photo album was filled with pictures and postcards her grandmother had sent her every year! She reached out almost subconsciously and took out the burning photo album from the fire. The me burned her, and her fingers turned crimson red, but it was as though she was unconscious. She kept using her sleeve to extinguish the remaining sparks on the photo album. Lucy snatched the photo album from Cherises hands and put it aside. She was filled with indignance when she saw how red Cherises fingers were from being burned. Isnt this too much? Tristan smiled. This is nothingpared to Damien trying to sow dissension yesterday. After that, he seemed to recall something. He raised his hand and pointed at the bruise on his forehead. Cherry, you should remember how this came about, right? Cherise thought to herself. Does it have anything to do with me?Was it because I threw my high heel at himst night? Compared to what you and your husband did to me yesterday. Tristan sneered and looked at Cherise. I dont think Im going overboard. His gaze swept over the things in Cherises hands as he spoke. If I knew about your precious trash earlier, I would have burned them all! Raymond had reminded Tristanst night to be more wellCbehaved. But it was the first time in Tristans life that he was hit with a shoe. How could he ept it? You deserved what happenedst night! Cherise gritted her teeth and red at him. Her circr face seemed rounder because of her rage. You deserved it! He harassed the Belcourt familys daughter and argued with others. How can he me everything on Damien? And he treated Damien in such a way yesterday. As Damiens wife, is it wrong for me to protect my husband? What Cherise said angered Tristan again.. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and walked to Cherise. He raised his hands viciously and grabbed her lower jaw forcefully. He exerted so much strength that he almost crushed her jaw. Its my fault for not taking a closer look. Youre so pretty, after all, Cherry. As it turns out, those born in the countryside arent necessarily dark and tanned country bumpkins. There are such fair girls He sized up Cherises figure. You have a pretty good figure. Your bust is huge. Cherise panicked and immediately broke free. She covered her chest. You better show some respect. Im your cousinCinw! Cherry, you really dont understand me. Tristan drew near to her. Ive always liked sleeping with unavable women. The more savage they are, the more I like them. After that, the people dressed in ck behind Cherise caught hold of her before she could escape. The more you struggle, the more interested I am. Tristan walked over with a jeer. He reached out crudely to squeeze Cherises cheeks. Youve taken good care of your face. You dont look like you came from the countryside at all. His voice was as nauseating as his words. Lucy rushed forward angrily. You! Before Tristan could say anything, the people dressed in ck dragged Lucy away. Tristan had too many people there. And everyone was tall, strong, and hefty. Cherises hands were clenched tightly into fists. She couldnt go up against him so stubbornly. It doesnt seem very convenient here. Tristan sized up the corridor around them before raising his eyes to nce at the empty study room. The men dressed in ck understood intuitively and pulled Cherise in. Tristan Lenoir! Cherise truly panicked when she was dragged into the study room. She hadnt given herself to her husband, Damien. She couldnt let a sc*m like Tristan destroy her innocence! Mm. Tristan raised his hand to pinch Cherises cheeks. I like seeing you angry. You can continue. Cherise bit her lips until they turned white. Tristan enjoyed seeing Cherise struggle. He started tearing her clothes apart before his two subordinates in the room! Wait! Cherise gritted her teeth. Her intelligent mind worked quickly. You said you like girls with wild personalities, right? Tristan scoffed and nodded. She blinked. What if I obey everything you say and do anything you want? Wont you lose interest in me? What the girl said even made the two subordinates dressed in ckugh. Tristan was tickled. Is this country bumpkin dumb? scoffed and nodded. She blinked. What if I obey everything you say and do anything you want? Wont you lose interest in me? What the girl said even made the two subordinates dressed in ckugh. Tristan was tickled. Is this country bumpkin dumb? Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Ill Protect Damien in The Future Thats the principle. Tristan forcefully restrained himself from mocking Cherise. If you can obedientlye here, take off my clothes, and initiate a kiss with me, perhaps Ill really lose interest in you. A sly expression flickered across Cherises face. But she nodded sincerely. Alright. Ill do as you say. Tristan couldnt hold back. He smiled and waved at the men in ck restraining her. Let her go. Let go! I want to see how dumb this country bumpkin is! The people in ck let Cherise go after hearing it. Youre not going to y any tricks, are you? Tristan said with a smile when he saw Cherise lean over. There are three of you here. I cant escape even if I y any tricks. 1 Cherise smiled sincerely as she walked to his side. Weve made a deal that Ill remove your clothes and kiss you. You cant touch me. Tristan pulled her hand. Kiss me down there, not up here. Cherise restrained her nausea and pulled her hand away. She slowly unbuttoned his shirt. One button. Two buttons. The girls serious side profile was making Tristan burn up. But he wanted to see Cherise throw herself at him, so he could only forcefully restrain himself. But she was too slow. Every time she undid one button, she carefully straightened out the creases on his shirt. Tristan was impatient. He wanted to prompt Cherise to hurry up, but he suddenly felt something cold and hard at his heart. He looked down, and a trace of panic instantly flickered across his eyes. Because at that moment, Cherise was holding a mini switchde and pressing it against his chest. Let me introduce myself. Im a medical student majoring in cardiology. Cherises crisp voice was slightly cold. I had full marks in each subject, so I can guarantee that when I pierce it into your skin, your heart will split into two. N?velDrama.Org content. Tristan instantly broke into a cold sweat! He had never had a knife pressed against him like that in his life! He gritted his teeth and wanted to struggle but realized that Cherise had tied his coat into a tight knot when he wasnt paying attention! He didnt even have the chance to struggle. He was helpless under Cherises hands. Cherry Tristan forced a charming smile and started to plead. In any case, Im Damiens cousin. If youy a finger on me, how would you exin it to my family Calm down, please. Calm down So you know that Im your cousinCinw. Cherise sneered. Did you not think of how to exin things to your family when you were doing these things to me just now? Tristansplexion was deathly pale. I Do you think you can do whatever you want to me just because Damien is dispensable in the Lenoir family? Is it because hes blind, has no real power, and cant do anything to you? Tristan looked down at the shiny silver de on his chest and could only nod. Yes Cherises heart sank violently. The scenest night in Lenoir Residences garden appeared in her mind. He was in his wheelchair as he looked up at the moon and said he had no rtives. Every time she thought of his lonely voice, she felt distressed. Ill protect Damien in the future. The girl took a deep breath and said solemnly, Im slightly foolish, and I donte from the same world as you two. But I regard myself as an excellent medical student. She pretended to move the de in her hands fiercely. Ive learned what kind of force and technique I must use to cut your heart into two or three parts. Tristans figure started trembling, Because he saw the malice in Cherises cyes. The woman had just been taking his clothes off innocently. He never imagined she would look at him with such a gaze in the blink of an eye! He evidently felt that she was serious. She was so determined that he thought if he ever infuriated Damien again in the future, she would track him down and plunge the knife straight into his heart! How terrifying.Medical students with good results are frightening Cherise took a deep breath. She had said what she needed to. She had also threatened and scared Tristan. How should she escape next? Tristans subordinates were outside. Even if she could restrain Tristan, his subordinates were still detaining Lucy They could use Lucy to threaten her into releasing Tristan. But if she released Tristan for Lucy, she and Lucy would be two unarmed and defenseless girls. They would be no match for Tristan and his people. Then, Tristan would want to take revenge. But she couldnt ignore Lucy As Cherise pondered, she didnt notice that the tip of the knife in her hands was hovering near Tristans chest. He was covered in a cold sweat. What is Cherise doing? Is she thinking about how to stab the knife into my heart? He was so terrified that his legs started trembling. Tristan had been pampered and protected by Wanda and Raymond since he was born. He was already thirty years old but had never suffered any hardships. Now that someone pointed a knife at his heart, he was reduced to tears. Crash! The study rooms door was suddenly kicked open. Mr. Kolson and Mr. Hampson stood outside. Before Mr. Hampson was Damien in a wheelchair. The sun cast its light from behind Damien. It made him look gilded. Cherise looked at the man whose eyes were covered with ck silk. Her heart started beating furiously. Did hee to save me? Ah! Help me! Im going to die! Tristan, who was beside her, suddenly started screaming. Cherise furrowed her brows and came to her senses. She realized that the de in her hands had sliced through his shirt. Streaks of blood seeped through his white shirt. Tristan was covering his chest and howling in grief. The veins on Cherises forehead twitched. From the amount of blood, she had just made a small cut. Does Tristan have to shriek so loudly? Moreover, she hadnt moved at all Send him to the hospital. Damien wrinkled his brows and said coldly. Mr. Hampson nodded and consoled Cherise. Mrs. Lenoir, you dont have to me yourself. He wanted to escape while you werent paying attention. He misjudged his posture and ran into the knife. Cherise was dumbstruck. Is Tristan so dumb? A minuteter, Mr. Kolson carried the bawling Tristan and sent him to the hospital. The cut isnt deep, judging from the amount of blood. Cherise bit her lips. I didnt hurt his internal organs. She walked over carefully and stood behind Damien. I hurt him Grandpa will me me, right? Are you afraid? The girl shook her head. No. I didnt do anything wrong. Damien smiled in exasperation. Are you alright? Yes. Cherise kept the switchde. When did you arrive? When you said you would protect me. Cherise was dumbfounded. She coughed lightly, picked up her bag, and walked to the corridor to pack the things she had saved before putting them into her bag. Are you okay, Cherry? Lucys eyes were red. As she helped Cherise pack, she said, I was worried just/now that he Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 I Didnt Do Anything Wrong Lucy didnt finish her sentence. Because she clearly felt that Damien, next to Cherise, had a strange disposition. Lucy bit her lips and said goodbye to Cherise before leaving. Damien was silent on the way back from the school to the vi. Cherise wanted to say something to Damien a few times but didnt know what to say, so she could only stay silent. After returning to the vi, the first thing Cherise did was to put together the torn certificates little by little. It wasnt easy to join together the ripped pieces. Most of the cards and postcards Cherises grandmother had written her were burned and destroyed. It was difficult to restore them. Sitting before a desk, Cherise looked at the burned and damaged photo album bitterly. She privately cursed Tristan repeatedly. After that, she was about to keep the photo album when a card fell out. She picked it up and wanted to put it back in but realized something else was stuck to it. It was an old picture of a boy. Half the photograph was burned. Cherise looked at the picture for a long time but couldnt recognize the boy. She carefully put the photo into the album and kept it. When she had a chance, she had to ask her grandmother why a picture of someone else was stuck to a card for her. When she was done with everything, the sky had darkened. Frances knocked on the door. Mrs. Lenoir, Old Mr. Lenoir called to ask you and Mr. Lenoir to go to Lenoir Residence. You should get ready. Cherise raised her eyes to look at the time. It was already eight oclock at night. Grandpa wantsus to go there now? She vaguely felt a bad premonition in her heart. When Cherise had changed her clothes, Damien was already waiting for her in the car. Grandpa wants us to go there sote at night Does it have anything to do with what happened with Tristan today? She asked cautiously when she entered the car, Naturally. N?velDrama.Org content. Damiens deep voice was intertwined with disappointment and frustration. I told people will me you for Tristans injury. you that many After that, he turned his head to look at her. His eyes were covered by ck silk. Are you afraid? No. Cherise shook her head. I didnt do anything wrong. Many things cant be reduced to being right or wrong. Damien shook his head as though annoyed and amused by her answer. Cherise, is your world so simple that its limited to right or wrong? Cherise nodded. Anything that isnt right is wrong, and vice versa. Isnt the world like that? My teacher said no one cares about your mental process during exams. The grader only looks at the final answer. The right answer is correct, and the wrong answer is incorrect. Shes as innocent as an ignorant child. No. Perhaps Cherise is an ignorant child. Damien sighed indifferently and reached out to stroke her soft hair. People with personalities like yours are quite hard toe by Cherise didnt know if he was praising or belittling her, so she was sullen and silent. The car quickly arrived at Lenoir Residence. It was past nine oclock at night. Ordinarily, Lenoir Residences lights would be turned off at this time, but it was brightly lit tonight. When Cherise pushed Damiens wheelchair into Lenoir Residence, Tristan sat on the couch, covering his chest bound in gauze as Wanda fed him fruits. Tristan started crying crocodile tears when he saw Cherise. Grandpa, you must bring her to justice Wanda also started crying. Dad, the messenger of bad luck is here. You must bring her to justice The two were howling and bawling exaggeratedly as though their loved one had suddenly passed away. At that moment, Old Mr. Lenoir sat at the side, ying chess with Raymond. When the mother and son started wailing, Old Mr. Lenoir lost control of the chess piece in his hands and ced it in the wrong position. Raymond captured Old Mr. Lenoirs king mercilessly. I won again. Raymondughed lightly and called out to Old Mr. Lenoir. Damien and Cherise are here, Dad. Its time for you to get down to business. Old Mr. Lenoir looked up at Cherise, who was pushing Damien in. He frowned ever so slightly. He moved his legs and rose. His voice was as loud as a bell. Come with me. Old Mr. Lenoir led them to a room at the end of the second floor. When the butler opened the door, Cherise realized it was a gigantic memorial hall. Various ques were inside. Cherise Shaw. Old Mr. Lenoir called out. Yes, Grandpa. Cherise answered as she loosened her grip on the wheelchair. Come here and kneel! Old Mr. Lenoir said coldly, pointing to a mat next to him. Although Cherise didnt know what he meant, she did it obediently out of her respect for an elder. The moment she knelt down, she clearly sensed Wanda smiling. Wanda seemed very pleased with herself. Crack! The next moment, the butler at the side took out a whip and swung it fiercely on Cherises back. Because of the sharp and raw pain, Cherise almost couldnt stay in position. She bit her lips, and her voice was weak. Grandpa, I dont know what I did wrong to bear such a punishment. You dont know what you did wrong? As Wanda stood at the side, her voice suddenly went up three octaves. First, you seduced Tristan. After that, he didnt give in to you, so you hurt him! Wanda gritted her teeth. You just married Damien, and then you seduced his cousin. Are you so shameless to tell me you dont know what you did wrong?! Cherise smiled while enduring the severe pain. Aunt Wanda, you say I seduced Tristan, but do you have proof? Do I need proof? Wanda snorted coldly. Everyone at the scene can testify for Tristan! As she spoke, she red coldly at the butler holding the whip. What are you waiting for? Hit her! Upon hearing it, the butler swung the whip on Cherises back as it cracked. With just two strikes of the whip, the white TCshirt on Cherise tore from the force and exposed her raw flesh. It was clear that the butler was whipping Cherise with much strength. Cherise stayed kneeling on the floor and didnt avoid the severe beating. She groaned dully. I didnt seduce Tristan or deliberately hurt him. You stupid, stubborn girl! Wanda red straight at her before ncing at the butler holding the whip. Continue! Wait a moment. Upon seeing that the butler was about to whip Cherise for the third time, the silent Damien said indifferently, Grandpa didnt say a word, but you kept whipping her. Are you supposed to obey Grandpa or Aunt Wanda? Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 You Didnt Do Anything Wrong Everyone could tell the butler was hitting Cherise with such speed and strength because someone must have prompted him. Damiens words made the butlers actions freeze momentarily. After a moment, he pulled back the whip dutifully. I obey Old Mr. Lenoir. Wanda rolled her eyes. Were enforcing family rules on a depraved woman. You have no parents, and you werent brought up well. How is it your ce to criticize us? In the past, Damien always kept silent on such asions with the Lenoir family. Wanda naturally felt annoyed that he suddenly spoke up today. Youre hitting my wife. Of course I have to say something. Damien spoke indifferently. Cherise could tell that it was just as Damien had said. He didnt have any position or dignity in the family. No one paid attention to what he said. You think marrying such a tramp would bring you any benefits? Wanda snorted coldly and turned to look at Old Mr. Lenoir. Dad, I think Cherise wont learn her lesson if she isnt hit. But since shes already the Lenoir familys daughterCinw, we shouldnt go overboard. As long as she admits her mistake, we can stop, right? On the surface, it seemed like Wanda was giving Cherise a way out. However, because of Cherises obstinate personality, Wanda was sure that Cherise wouldnt admit fault. Old Mr. Lenoir looked down and nced at Cherise. Do you admit your mistake? No. Cherise straightened her back. I didnt do anything wrong. Why must I admit fault? Old Mr. Lenoir waved his hands restlessly. Crack! The butler holding the whip hit Cherise. Do you admit you were at fault? Im not at fault! Crack! Are you admitting your mistake yet? No! Crack! The butler used all his might to whip her viciously.. Kneeling on the mat, Cherise was in so much pain that she almost couldnt straighten her back, but she still gritted her teeth and prepared for the whip to hit her. But she never thought that when the whip cracked, the pain still didnt hit her after a long time. Damien! Old Mr. Lenoirs astonished voice rang behind her. Cherise immediately turned around and realized Damien had exited the wheelchair without her noticing. He had thrown himself behind her and helped her take the hit entirely. The in white shirt on him was dyed with his blood. His handsome face slowly turned pale. Who told you to hit him?! Cherises hands clenched into fists as she shouted at the butler. Are you blind? Why did you strike the whip at him? Dont you know hes in poor health?! The butler didnt expect Damien to rush over to take the blow for Cherise, nor did he think she would shout at him like this because of Damien. He had hit her with the whip, and she was clearly in much pain, but she hadnt made a sound. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. But she was shouting at him after Damien had only been hit once. Im fine. Damien looked up weakly at Cherise. I just feel slightly faint. Send him to the hospital! Old Mr. Lenoir instructed sharply as he finally panicked after seeing his own grandson being hit. He red at the butler. Youll be punished! The butler holding the whip could only resign himself to his bad luck as he put the whip down and retreated. Soon, the servants in Lenoir Residence came to take Damien to the hospital. Dont touch him! Cherise shouted at the servants near her to back away. She helped Damien back into his wheelchair alone. Hes my husband. Ill take care of him! Afterward, she pushed Damien and left the memorial hall inrge strides. Old Mr. Lenoir stood in the middle of the memorial hall and watched Cherises figure as she pushed Damien away. He looked at the dark red wounds on her back, and a gratified expression flickered across his eyes. Look after things here. Although Damien was the least pampered in the Lenoir family, he was part of the Lenoir family after all. Wanda knew this better than anyone. She smiled slightly awkwardly. I never thought Damien was so infatuated with Cherise that he would take a blow for her Thats enough. Stop feigning sympathy for Damien. ? Old Mr. Lenoir rolled his eyes at Wanda. Ive taught Cherise a lesson. This matter will end here. No one can mention it again! After that, he looked at Tristan coldly. Why did you go to Cherises school for no reason? 2 Tristan, who had been watching the scene, naturally didnt know how to answer. I I Dont think Im clueless about your devious thoughts. Were you innocent in what happened today? Tristansplexion paled. Dont do such petty tricks secretly next time. Otherwise, Ill leave you out of my will! At the hospital. Cherise only breathed a deep sigh of relief after seeing the nurse give Damien medicine. He wont be in pain after this, right? The nurse nodded. This medicine is good for pain relief. Another nurse turned her head to look at Cherises back. Miss, why dont I also take care of you? Cherises injury was evidently more severe than her husbands. Cherise only felt the pain after what the nurse said. Her back was in fiery pain. Shey on the bed, and the nurse behind her carefully cut her clothes. The nurse carefully disinfected and cared for the open wounds on her skin. Cherise was in so much pain that she was in a cold sweat. Ultimately, she fainted. Distress streaked across Damiens heart as he sat beside Cherises bed while looking at her. How long will it take for her injuries to heal? At least one week. Your wife looks weak, but I never imagined she would be so perseverant. Ordinary women would have long fainted with such an injury, but she held on for so long. Damien sighed softly. Thats right. She was strange in that way. Old Mr. Lenoir had a clear stance. This matter would have blown over if she admitted her mistake and asked for forgiveness. But she would rather endure the physical pain than admit fault and ask for mercy. As someone who had pretended to be sick for more than a decade, Damien couldnt understand Cherises determination. However, she astonished him. After taking the medicine and confirming nothing else was wrong, Damien instructed Mr. Kolson to deal with the hospitalization procedures. With Cherises back injury, he didnt want to torment her by taking her home I didnt do anything wrong. At night, she was still unconscious in the hospital room. She was dreaming and stubbornly protesting her innocence like before. Seeing her like that distressed him. Damien thought about it. He climbed out of his bed and got into hers. He carefully put his arms around her. You didnt do anything wrong. Your husband cant reveal his true colors yet. He hugged the tiny woman in his arms and silently shut his eyes. After his older sister died in the fire when he was ten, Damien told himself he had to pretend to be particrly weak to preserve his strength and take revenge for his parents when he was older. Therefore, he had yed the part of an indifferent and weak person well all these years. After lying dormant for so long, today was the first time he thought of giving up. As he watched Cherise get whipped, it was the first time he didnt want to persevere. It was the first time he had the urge to stop pretending. I dont admit fault The woman in his arms trembled. You dont have to. Damien took a deep breath and put his head down to smell the fragrance of her hair. I wont make you wait too long. Soon, everyone who bullied you today I will make them kneel down and apologize to you individually. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 A Person with Integrity Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. It was the following morning when Cherise woke up. When she moved her body, her back was still in burning pain. It hurt so much that Cherise awoke instantly. After waking up, she realized she was lying in the hospital bed with Damien. It was a single bed, so it was rather crowded for them toy together. It was why he was hugging her so tightly. Both their bodies were closely pressed together. She could even clearly hear the mans heart beating in his chest. It beat at the same rhythm and frequency as hers. The corners of her lips curved unconsciously It was the first time someone had hugged her to sleep. It was also the first time she could hear the sound of someones heartbeat up close. She looked up at Damiens face. He had a handsome and refined side profile, sensual and alluring corbones that were defined, tall and polished brows, longshes, and lips that were perfectly curved. Under the glow of the morning sun, his eyes were exceptionally charming. Wait a moment! His eyes! Cherise suddenly came to her senses. Youre youre awake. Damien was amused by her silly yet endearing appearance. He couldnt help but kiss her forehead. Does it still hurt? No. It doesnt hurt anymore. Cherise didnt know if it was because of his kiss or question. Either way, her heart started beating frantically, and her face blushed uncontrobly. Thats good. The man reached out to stroke her pretty and tiny face. Why didnt you admit your mistakest night? Cherise pursed her lips. Because I didnt do anything wrong. But you could have avoided the physical pain if you admitted fault. Im a person with integrity. Cherise looked at him with a determined gaze. I can endure it no matter how much it hurts, but I wont admit to something I didnt do. Nor will I acknowledge making a mistake when I didnt. Its tragic if someone loses their principles. My principle is that I wont confess to something I didnt do. She was exceptionally adorable when she was being solemn. Damien looked at her and sighed. Youre precious. Cherises wounds would initially have taken a week to recover, but she was in good shape. In three days, her injury was almostpletely healed. She had packed up her belongings early on the day she was discharged. When she returned home, she looked up and fell on her bed. No wonder Grandma doesnt like staying in the hospital. Its too stifling. She sighed and wanted to continuementing when the cell phone in her bag rang. It was a call from Sarah. When she thought about it, Sarah hadnt called her in a few days. Cherise pursed her lips and answered it cautiously. Aunt Sarah She thought Sarah had called to ask about her and Damiens progress, so she stammered. For the past few days, I havent. Cherise. The womans voice on the other end was slightly tearful. Your grandmother just fainted again. Shes in the emergency room now! Cherises jaw instantly dropped. How could that Since she had agreed to marry Damien, her grandmother was transferred to the best hospital in Mondale, and her condition stabilized. How did her grandmother suddenly Quicklye over. Your grandmother is over seventy years old and might at any time Sarah was crying and couldnt speak properly. Cherises heart tightened as it beat viciously. She hung up and ran out hurriedly. At the washroom entrance, she bumped into Damien, who was exiting. She lost her bnce entirely when she bumped into him and quickly fell toward the floor. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 You Shouldnt Get Out of The Car At that crucial moment, Damien threw his cane to the side and reached out to pull her back. Due to the force of the impact, he inclined backward, Thankfully, he used his other hand to prop himself on the wall so the two didnt fall on the floor together. What happened? Why are you so flustered? My my grandmother Cherises voice was tearful. She looked up at him. Can you ask the driver to send me to the hospital? Grandma is in the emergency room now She was so anxious that her face was flushed, and her voice was tense. The man was slightly stirred. He nodded. Ill send you there. Cherise pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but the man had already pressed the bell at the door. The driver, Mr. Kolson, rushed forward swiftly. Mr. Lenoir. Send us to the hospital. Damien nced at Mr. Kolson meaningfully. Mr. Kolson immediately went into the room to take Damiens coat and silk ribbon for his eyes before quickly grabbing Damiens wheelchair. He pushed Damien to the private elevator in enormous strides to go downstairs. In the blink of an eye, Mr. Kolson was already pushing Damien out the doors. Frances put a coat on Cherise. Be careful, Mrs. Lenoir. Cherise came to her senses. She grabbed her cell phone and rushed out without saying her thanks. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Cherise hesitated when Damien suggested sending her to the hospital. After all, she felt it would be troublesome for a disabled person like him to leave the house. But Mr. Kolsons series of actions took less than two minutes. It was lightning speed. She sat next to Damien withplicated feelings. Are you just sending me there? Will you be leaving after Im dropped off? Or Damien waved and signaled Mr. Kolson to drive. Youre so distraught. Do you think Ill let you go alone? Cherise pursed her lips. Maybe you shouldnt get out of the car. With her grandmothers current state, Sarah would have informed Cherises other aunts in addition to her. Cherises aunts didnt know that Cherise was married. If her other aunts and cousins saw Damien at the hospital with her, they would have many questions. They would even mercilessly mock Damien for being disabled. Why? The air in the car turned cold abruptly. Cherise clearly felt that the man before her, whose eyes were covered with ck silk, was displeased. But she could only put on a bold face to avoid more trouble. Its nothing. Its just that my other rtives should be there. People from the countryside dont have good etiquette, so Damien scratched his lips indifferently. Are you afraid theyll offend me? She looked down and yed with her fingers before nodding silently. Mm. The man nced at her. I can ignore them for your sake. Cherise silently rolled her eyes. He could ignore them for her sake, but her rtives wouldnt keep quiet for her sake. Her two other aunts had always been sharp and unkind. When her grandmother initially fell sick, the treatment cost hundreds of thousands. They only gave her uncle ten thousand each. He had to figure out how toe up with the rest. Her uncle was ameek farmer who couldnte up with so much money. If not for the emergence of the Lenoir familyter on, Mary might not have been able to survive until today. Cherises two aunts treated their own mother insensitively. Therefore, they naturally disliked Cherise since she was adopted. They even med Marys sickness on Cherise because they called her an outsider. The mans low voice rang in her ears. Im already here. Its too impolite if I dont get out of the car and meet Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Because Im Curious Mr. Kolson quickly exited the car and assembled the wheelchair before helping Damien into it. Lets go. The man in the wheelchair looked at her nonchntly and smiled. Lead the way. Cherise led Damien into the hospital withplicated feelings. The two walked into the hospital silently and passed the lounge. When they were in the elevator, she finally couldnt hold back. She turned to look at him. Your grandfather said you dont like to be in such situations or interact with strangers. Why did you insist on coming to visit my grandmother this time? Before actually meeting him, she had felt that the man was aloof. After meeting him, she realized he was aloof and arrogant. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! A man like that didnt have the temperament to cozy up to rtives. Because Im curious. Curious about what? The man turned, gazing at her petite figure through the ck silk ribbon. What kind of family raised a silly fool like you. Cherise was dumbstruck. Just a normal family. She ttened her lips. This isnt the point. The point is that Im not a fool. The man who was leaning back in his wheelchairughed in disbelief. I disagree. Cherise wasnt currently in the mood to argue with him. She watched the numbers on the elevator change nervously. She hadplicated feelings. On the one hand, she was worried about her grandmothers health. On the other hand, she was also worried about her two aunts. Ding. The elevator arrived at the fifteenth floor. The daily expenses in such a nice hospital must be a pretty penny, right? Elvis, how do you have so much money? A womans sharp voice rang when the elevator doors opened. Sis, this isnt the time to talk about it. Mom is still in the emergency room. Lets not talk about Mom now. How do you have so much money? Going to the emergency room. cant be cheap, either. It must be tens of thousands at least, right? We can buy two acres ofnd at home with ten thousand Thats right. Were so broke. How do you have so much money? You dont have to take the old womans sickness seriously. Shes old and cant recover fully. Why dont you conserve the money and split it with us Cherise had just exited the elevator when she heard her two aunts discussing money with her, uncle. The veins on her forehead twitched. Eva, Eri, I really dont have much money now. Even if I did, it would go to treating Moms illness! Elvis Shaw was stuck between his two older sisters and had an impatient expression. Theyre trying to save Mom now. We dont know if shell survive, but youre saying such things at a time like this?! Shes old anyway and has to leave one day. Since were alive, we have to live well. Thats right. After Mom passes away, she wont want to see us suffer in the countryside. Dont spend all your money on her Evaline Shaw and Eriana Shaw spoke one after another. They were curious about how much money Elvis had. Cherise clenched her fists tightly after exiting the elevator. She rushed to stand in front of Elvis. Aunt Evaline, Aunt Eriana, Grandma is still in the emergency room. How can you say such things at the entrance?! Evaline nced at Cherise, and a taunting smile flickered across her lips. The Shaw family is speaking. As an outsider, you have no right to interrupt. Thats right. The Shaw family has done our utmost duty to raise you for the past two decades. You have no right to interfere in our family business! Cherise gritted her teeth and looked up viciously to re at the two shrewd and unkind middle- aged women. Even if Im not a Shaw, I know my priorities. As long as theres hope, we must save Grandma! Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Why Did You Bring Him Here? The two of you are worth less than an outsider like me! N?velDrama.Org content. Eriana smiled. What youre saying is quite nasty, girl. Its not your ce to criticize what the Shaws are discussing. Who do you think you are? Have you given the old woman any money? Isnt it the Shaw familys money anyway? Talk is cheap. Elvis, if youre not paying for the old womans hospital bill, who is? I am. Evaline and Eriana crowded Cherise and Elvis. Just as they were about to start arguing, a cold and deep voice interrupted them. The Shaws were startled and looked toward the voice simultaneously. They saw a strong and muscr middleCaged man push a young man in. The man in the wheelchair wore an exquisite suit and covered his eyes with a ck silk cloth. The man had chiseled features and a mysterious silhouette. Even if his eyes were covered, they felt a noble and arrogant demeanor from him. He was sitting in a wheelchair, but it seemed like he was on a throne instead. Cherises rtives couldnt help but feel astonished at his ominous demeanor. While everyone was taken aback, Mr. Kolson pushed Damien to them. Damien nced at Cherises face indifferently. It was flushed from anger. He raised his hands to give her a wet cloth. Wipe your face. Thank you. Cherise took it awkwardly and wiped her face. The iceCcold sensation of the wet towel made her calm down. Who are you? After a moments silence, Eriana red at Damien with raised brows. The Shaws are speaking. What does it have to do with you? As the Shaw familys sonCinw, I naturally have the right to question what you say. An arrogant smile was on the corners of the mans lips. Why dont you introduce me, Cherise? Cherise spoke up. Aunt Evaline. Aunt Eriana. This is my husband, Damien Lenoir. After that, she nced at Elvis timidly. Uncle Shaw, youve met him before. Elvis nodded. Mm. We meet again, Mr. Lenoir. His tone was respectful, but he red at Cherise viciously when he turned. He reproached her\ quietly. Isnt it messy enough? Why did you bring him here? Cherise pursed her lips, feeling very aggrieved. She didnt say anything. Others didnt see the interactions between the two, but Damien saw it distinctly A subtle and faint smile was on the corners of the mans lips. Oh, Cherises husband? Eriana crossed her arms and sized up the man in the wheelchair coldly. When did you get married, Cherise? You married a disabled man? Why does he have something covering his eyes? Dont tell me hes blind? She leaned over as she spoke and reached out, wanting to uncover the silk ribbon around Damiens eyes. But as her hand was in midCair, Mr. Kolson did a roundhouse kick and kicked her hand to the side. Before Eriana could cry out in pain, Mr. Kolson had caught hold of her. What should I do with her, Mr. Lenoir? At that moment, Mr. Kolson was different from his usual kind demeanor. He didnt look like a middleC aged driver but seemed like a wellCtrained special forces soldier. Let her go. Damiens lips moved indifferently, and his voice was cold and apathetic. I hope you understand what Im about to say, Aunt Evaline and Aunt Eriana. Im paying to treat Grandmas illness. Uncle Shaw has no right to make decisions because this is Cherises way of supporting Grandma. I might be disabled, but you cant afford to offend me. Damiens gaze was icy. For the sake of Cherise and Grandma, whos in the emergency room, Ill let you off the hook today. I wont be so nice if yo dare to say such delirious statements next time. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 A Real Man Mr. Kolson twisted Erianas arm viciously, and she grimaced in pain. When she heard what Damien said, she gritted her teeth, unconvinced. She wanted to retort when Evaline stopped her. Evaline was a few years older than Eriana and was slightly more experienced. Evaline could tell with one nce that Damiens clothes and the silk ribbon around his eyes were pricey. On top of his noble demeanor, she had guessed from the start that the man was of significant stature. At that moment, what Damien said made her feel that her guess was entirely urate. She pulled Eriana back and shook her head slightly. I suddenly remembered that I have something to do with my sister. Were leaving! After that, she pulled Eriana away and quickly left before Elvis could answer. Weve ridiculed ourselves in front of you, Mr. Lenoir. After the two left, Elvis smiled shamefully. This is our family. I had no other way, so I made Cherise Cherise and I are doing well. Damiens cold voice rang. Cherise, I want to speak to Uncle Shaw alone. Cherise raised her head to nce at Elvis. Wheres Aunt Sarah? Sending Sky and Tay to school. The petite woman took a deep breath. You havent eaten, have you? Why dont you buy us breakfast? Damien said nonchntly. Cherise nodded and turned to leave. When her figure vanished at the end of the corridor, Elvis sighed indifferently. He looked up at Damien. What do you wish to say to me, Mr. Lenoir? Have your sisters always been like this? Mm. Did Cherise grow up in such surroundings? Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Yes. Damien turned and rolled his wheelchair to the window as he felt the cool breeze outside. Its been tough for her. She grew up in such conditions but is still so silly. Cherise isnt silly. Shes just simple and goes about her life bluntly. Elvis sighed. Mr. Lenoir, youll spend the rest of your life with her I hope you can take the time to understand her. Shes actually a great girl. Damienughed lightly. Did I say I want to spend the rest of my life with her? But Cherise is prepared to spend the rest of her life with you. Damien looked downstairs. The girl in jeans and a white TCshirt quickly walked toward the hospitals main entrance to buy breakfast at a caf outside. The morning breeze swept her dark hair. She had a youthful glow to her in the morning light. He quietly watched as she walked into a caf. Do you feel reassured that shes married to a blind man who killed almost everyone in his family? Elvis looked at him for a long time. I dont believe the outside rumors. I only believe what I see. Perhaps you have intricate thoughts and aplicated family background, but I can tell youre a real man. A real man wont hurt a woman who treats him sincerely. Damiens lips twitched, and he smiled. Your information shows youve been an honest farmer in the countryside all your life. The only thing unusual is that you were conscripted into the army for three years two decades ago in the culinary team. But what youre saying is making me doubt your identity. Damien wasnt prejudiced against people from the countryside. His familys old servants were from the country but were in and simple people who spoke colloquially. Few coulde up with such cryptic statements. Elvis was startled before he understood what Damien meant. Youve watched too much. television. I hope thats the case. The man in the wheelchair sneered. He turned and examined Elvis expression through the translucent ck ribbon. But I wont find it strange even if you dont have an ordinary identity. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Breakfast Isnt Ruined After all, ordinary people wont devise a n to make their niece, which they brought up for two decades, marry a stranger to save their mother. Elvis face paled slightly. I didnt have any other way. Cherise just has bad luck. He looked at Damien and wanted to say something but stopped. After a long time, he sighed. Mr. Lenoir, Cherise is a great girl. I hope you can treat her well. Even if you dont like her Dont hurt her too much if you dont want her in the future. Elvis spoke meekly. N?velDrama.Org content. This was the first thing Cherise heard Elvis say. She was perspiring after climbing the stairs while holding breakfast. She was about to open the door of the stairwell. Her hand froze slightly, and her footsteps instantly stopped as though her feet were pinned to the ground. The door was light and made of alloy, but it seemed to weigh a thousand pounds then. Cherise couldnt open the door. This isnt any of your concern. Damiens deep voice was cold and indifferent as usual. You should pray that your mother can live longer since you tried to save her at the expense of Cherises youth. You made Cherise pay the price by getting married. Otherwise, it isnt worth it. Elvis hands were clenched into fists at his sides. Cherises hands were tightly clenched at the stairwell as she carried the food. Hey! Why is someone here?! A scream abruptly rang behind her. Cherise was frightened and turned around. She didnt know a man and woman were on the tform behind her. At that moment, the man pushed the woman against the wall, exposing their fair legs. The woman was the one who had screamed. When Cherise came to her senses, they looked at her in astonishment. The scene before her was too blinding. Cherise turned away and pushed the door, wanting to leave. But she was careless from feeling so frantic. Therefore Crash. The girl fell face down on the marble floor in a weird posture as she held the food. Elvis and Damien turned at the same time. Meanwhile, the girl behind them crawled up from the floor. She was covered in dirt, and a few strands of hair were caught in her mouth. She held up the food and looked at the contents foolishly. After that, she lifted her head innocently and looked at the two men far away. Thankfully, breakfast isnt ruined! Elvis sighed in exasperation and walked over quickly. As he took the breakfast from her, he helped brush the hair in her mouth away and dust off the dirt. Why are you so careless? And why did you take the stairs instead of the elevator? Cherise smiled in embarrassment. I was afraid Grandma woulde out while I was out. I also thought you would be hungry. Many people were in the elevator, so I didnt squeeze in. I took the stairs instead. Its only fifteen floors. Im not tired. Elvis reached out to poke her forehead. Youre already married. Pay more attention to your image in the future. Look at how much youre perspiring. Cherise smiled awkwardly. She pointed at the breakfast in Elvis hands. Eat it while its hot. Wipe away the sweat on your head. Elvis shook his head in exasperation before he turned to give Damien the food. The girl in the white TCshirt looked through her pockets but couldnt find a napkin. She was about to go to the washroom when a navy blue handkerchief appeared before her, A pair of slender hands were on the other end of the handkerchief. She took it subconsciously. Thank you. You should have known I wasnt hungry when I told you to buy breakfast. The mans deep voice rang. Cherise froze slightly as she was wiping her sweat. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 You Cant Be So Reckless We were just sending you away so we could talk about things we didnt want you to know about. Cherises actions stopped entirely. She turned and looked at Damien with aplicated expression. So you didnt have to rush back at all. Nor did you need to get yourself into such a wretched state. Cherise gritted her teeth and wanted to say something, but Elvis immediately started to smooth things over. Mr. Lenoir, Cherise was afraid you were hungry. Please dont take offense. Cherise grew up in the countryside since she was young. She views things too simply sometimes. Please pardon her. Uncle Shaw! Cherise gritted her teeth. She didnt think she had done anything wrong, so she couldnt stand her uncle degrading her before Damien. Keep quiet, Cherise! Elvis took a deep breath. Youre Mrs. Lenoir from now on. You cant be so reckless! You must know that you have a reputation as Mrs. Lenoir. Its more important than this. dispensable breakfast! But to me, you think your breakfast is more important! What nonsense is this?! Youre the Lenoir familys daughterCinw, the wealthiest family in Mondale! The noise of the uncle and niece arguing made Damien turn away silently. He wheeled himself to the window to feel the morning breeze. Since he was around ten years old, no one other than the vis servants cared if he ate breakfast. No one would ever climb up more than ten flights of stairs like Cherise just so he could have an earlier breakfast. He had always been lonely and deste. Therefore, he felt contented when he heard ordinary people like Elvis and Cherise argue over something as simple as breakfast. The morning breeze caressed his face. He shut his eyes and had a selfCdeprecating smile on the corners of his lips. Here, your breakfast. A womans crisp voice rang in his ears. I tried looking in the cafs downstairs but couldnt find favorite milk and sandwiches, so I bought what was avable. Dont turn it down. your He turned and was faced with Cherises tiny, charming face.. She was looking down and inserting a straw into a milkshake. She looked up with a smile as she passed it to him. I bet someone as wealthy as you hasnt tried this before. Its delicious.N?velDrama.Org content. Upon seeing that he wasnt taking it from her, she grabbed his hand and put the milkshake in it. I carried it up fifteen floors. Dont be rude, okay? This was Damiens first time trying a milkshake outside. The milkshake was made of strawberries and bananas. A little sugar was added as well. The pure vor of the fruits was intertwined with a slight sweetness. It resembled Damiens current feelings. The petite woman before him crouched down in front of his wheelchair. She stuffed a bagel into his hands as she held the milkshake for him. Do you want more? He shook his head. Im full. Upon hearing that, Cherise shook the milkshake left in the cup. She finished the remainder of Damiens milkshake and bagel on the principle of not wasting food. After that, she went to Elvis side and collected the packaging from his breakfast before disposing of them. The doors of the emergency room opened after that. A nurse pushed Mary out of the emergency room while a doctor removed his face mask. She isnt in critical condition anymore but must be on bed rest for some time. After that, the doctor looked at Elvis meaningfully. Shes in poor health. As her family, I hope you can pay more attention to her. She cannot be agitated further. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 An Envious Woman Elvis nodded viciously. I understand. Cherise furrowed her brows fiercely when she heard what the doctor said. Has Grandma been upset by anythingtely? When Mary learned Cherise was marrying a disabled person, she fell seriously ill. Not long had passed, so what had agitated her again? She cast a doubtful gaze at Elvis. Elvis looked away hurriedly. He pushed Mary back to the hospital room with the nurse. Mary remained unconscious. After Cherise confirmed that Mary was alright, she led Damien to visit Mary before leaving. Damien returned home while Cherise went to school. At school, she felt uneasy. She felt the students around her were looking at her strangely. In the evening, Lucy went to Cherise after sses ended, panting with rage. Cherry, Im telling you. An envious woman is really terrifying. At that moment, Cherise was looking at a post on the campus confession page. The username of the person who had posted the confession was Cressida Moon. Cressida Moon wrote a mysterious post saying she noticed a wealthy person was providing for a country girl who seemed very poor. Cressida Moon also listed proof that the girl was being provided for. For example, being sent to and picked up from school in a luxury car. Another example was that in the past, the girl used to hang out in the library when she didnt have sses, but she was now nowhere to be seen. Yet another example was that the girl had poor rtives asking for money at the schools entrance. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. And so on and so forth. As Cherise read the post andments of other students guesses below the post, she asked, Whats up? Upon seeing Cherise look at her cell phone earnestly, Lucy leaned over, and her jaw dropped. She instantly turned off Cherises cell phone screen. Youre looking at the post? Cherise was confused. Whats wrong? Cressida Moon is Cressa Lyes! When her sses ended yesterday evening, Cherise recalled that Cressa saw her enter Damiens car. Upon seeing Cherises nk face, Lucy poked her head in exasperation. Shes talking about you, but youre reading the post calmly! Cherise wrinkled her brows slightly. I dont think its me, right? Although Im sent to and picked up from school in a luxury car and havent been to the librarytely, none of my rtives havee to trouble me! Moreover, many students are being sent to and picked up from school in luxury cars. Many have suddenly stopped hanging around in the library as well. How can others think its me? Lucy rolled her eyes. She took out her cell phone and showed Cherise photos of the school entrance. Isnt this your aunt? Cherise stared at it. The woman in the picture on Lucys cell phone was Eriana, who had failed to make trouble at the hospital in the morning! Why is she here?! As the best university in Mondale, poor rtives of students would often ask for money at the entrance. But Cherise never thought that Eriana, her aunt who wasnt biologically rted to her, would one day come to her school to look for her. Lets leave through the back door. Lucy sighed upon seeing Cherises astonished expression. I guessed you would be defenseless, so I deliberately came back to look for you. Cressa has posted the photo in the forums. If you leave from the main entrance and your aunt catches you, the whole school will discover youre the needy girl being provided for! A chill crept over Cherises heart. Gossip was frightening. Although she never felt like marrying Damien was embarrassing, she was used to her peace and being ordinary. She didnt want to be the topic of other peoples idle conversation. Cherise took a deep breath, and her grip on her cell phone tightened. Lets go through the back Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Blue Darts Eriana was an annoying troublemaker. Cherise didnt want to be involved with her. But Cherise never thought Erianas underlings would ambush her at the schools back door. The schools isted and uninhabited back door was overgrown with weeds. Lucy pulled Cherise to the back door. They had just left when the hooligans guarding the back door surrounded them. Im right. You really left from the back door. The crafty leader smiled maliciously. I havent seen you in a long time, Chrry. The man looked like a criminal. Lucy frowned slightly. Who is this? Cherise took a deep breath. Aunt Erianas son, Nicky Gruber. Nicky was three years older than Cherise but kept repeating grades because of his poor results. When Cherise sat for her SATS, Nicky had just gotten into a dubious, thirdCrate school in Adania. He had sinister thoughts about Cherise since they were young. He had even tried to force her to If her uncle hadnt reached in time, she would have taken her own life at the scene. When Cherise thought of how she had been bullied by Nicky in the past, a wave of nausea emerged uncontrobly in her heart. She retreated subconsciously, but Nickys friends were behind her. Cherry, youre studying in Adania. Why have you nevere to look for me? If my mom didnt ask me where your school was, I wouldnt have known my beloved cousin was in the same city as me! As he spoke, he approached Cherise with a sneer. I havent seen you in a few years. Youre glowing, Cherry! N?velDrama.Org content. He smiled suggestively, giving Lucy goosebumps. She summoned her courage and stood in front of Cherise. Youre not worthy to be Cherises cousin! Youre disgusting! Tsk, tsk. You say such nasty things, pretty girl. A cigarette hung from the corner of Nickys mouth. He indicated for his friends to apprehend Lucy. After that, he scoffed while approaching Cherise. Cherise,e here and let me look at you. Cherises hands by her side were clenched into fists. She pursed her lips and red straight at him. Donte near me! What are you going to do if Ie to you? Nicky smiled maliciously and leaned closer to her. A man behind Cherise held her hands to prevent her from escaping. As Nicky approached Cherise crudely Swish. A sharp dartnded on Nickys right knee. He staggered in pain, and his other leg knelt on the ground. At the same time, there was another swish. Another dart flew past and hit him firmly in his left knee. Crash. Nicky knelt on the ground with both knees before Cherise. The abrupt and unforeseen situation left Cherise, Lucy, Nicky, and his friends at the scene stupefied. As the people around Nicky helped him stand up, he pulled the dart from his knee and looked around frantically. Who was it?! D*mn it! So meddlesome! A small blue dart was in his hands. Cherise furrowed her brows. While cleaning the bedside table this morning, /she had seen this type of dart in Damiens drawer. When she had picked it up, she wanted to ask him if the dart was his. But when she thought about it, he was blind. How could he see the dartboard if he couldnt see his newly wedded wife? She didnt ask him to avoid bringing up a sad matter. But why is this dart here? And why did it happen tond on Nickys knee? Scoundrel! Show yourself! Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Is He Mute Too? No one appeared among the overgrown weeds. Nicky felt that the person who had thrown the dart was a coward who only dared to hide in the dark, so he spoke nastily. Dont freaking hide in the dark. Dont you dare toe out? Are you a coward? The surroundings were momentarily quiet. Another swish was heard. A dart flew andnded on Nickys chin, and he howled in grief. Your mouth is filthy. You deserve it. A quiet young voice rang. Cherise raised her head and subconsciously looked toward the sound. She saw a young boy who seemed to be twelve or thirteen walk over calmly while pushing a wheelchair. The man in the wheelchair had his eyes covered with ck silk. He looked arrogant and shrewd, Its just a blind man and a child, but you have the nerve to be arrogant? The man beside Nicky sneered. Nick, should we attack? Attack! Nicky jeered. Leave the little one to me. Make sure the disabled one bes more paralyzed! After Nicky instructed his friends, they headed straight for Damien. Two minutester, Cherise and Lucy looked at the men on the ground in astonishment. They were covering their heads with their hands and wailing. What They didnt see clearly how the young boy had done it. The child had managed to attack more than ten men? Nicky gritted his teeth in pain. As he bawled, he took out his cell phone to send Eriana a message. Wait and see, Cherise Shaw! Ill tell my mom toe and look for you now! Not only will she ask you for money, but youll also have to pay for my hospital bills! Lucy pursed her lips. She walked to Nicky and kicked him. You bully the weak, but youre afraid of the powerful. Cherry didnt hit you. If youre so clever, ask the person who beat you up to pay your medical bill! Thats right. The young boy pursed his lips. He gestured like he was going to punch Nicky again. Nicky, who had just threatened Cherise, immediately crawled up and escaped in embarrassment. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After they left, Cherise took a deep breath and started thanking the young boy. The boy in the white sportswear smiled at her. No problem. Its for Dame. Dame? Cherise nced at Damien, perplexed. The ck Maserati was parked by the road. Mr. Kolson got out of the car. As he helped Damien into the car, he exined. This is ke. I found him ten years ago. Hes thirteen years old this year. He was seriously ill when he was young and had trouble interacting with others. He stutters, but hes a good boy. Mr. Lenoir treats him like a younger brother. As Mr. Kolson spoke, he called the young boy over. ke, this is Cherry The young boy named ke walked to Cherise respectfully. He smiled as he greeted her, Hello, Cherry! After exchanging greetings, they entered the vehicle. Mr. Kolson drove while Damien, Cherise, and Lucy sat in the backseat. The car was silent. They even breathed guardedly. Cherise quietly nced at ke through the rearview mirror. He was still standing at the schools back door. Mr. Kolson, is it okay to leave him there alone? Mr. Kolson drove calmly. Yes. ke has his own way of getting around. You dont have to worry, Mrs. Lenoir. Oh. Cherise nodded. She turned and nced at Damien as he leaned back in the genuine leather seat on her left. Cherise didnt know if he was asleep. She nced at Lucy on her right, who was as quiet as a mouse. After frowning at Cherise, Lucy took pen and paper from her bag. She wrote for a while before passing the paper to Cherise. Cherise furrowed her brows and took it. Lucys careless writing was on it. Didnt you say that your husband is blind? Is he mute too? Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 A Burden Cherises figure trembled slightly. She subconsciously turned to nce at Damien next to her. The man was still leaning back in his chair like before. He hadnt moved. She took a deep breath and picked up the pen to write her reply. Of course, he isnt mute. He speaks! So why isnt he saying anything? Cherise wrinkled her brows as she looked at what Lucy had written. Thats right. Why isnt he saying anything? Since ke had pushed him to the schools back door, he didnt seem to have said anything until now. She bit her lips and racked her brains before she sighed. Damien must be angry. Why is he angry? Perhaps he feels like he married a burden. Perhaps when Damien married her, he never thought her family would be soplicated. Not only did she have aunts who wanted money from her uncle, but she also had a shameless cousin like Nicky. A burden? Lucy was confused at the word Cherise used. Wealthy people dont like troublesome people. My rtives are very troublesome. Cherise sighed deeply. She suddenly felt that the pen in her hands was slightly heavy. After a long time, she wrote down her worst thought. Perhaps hes already nning to divorce me. Women had boundless imaginations. The man, whose eyes were covered by ck silk, leaned back in his chair and shook his head subtly. A trace of a smile was in the corners of his lips. The car quickly arrived at an intersection near Lucys house. I can get down here. Lucy said to Mr. Kolson before patting Cherises shoulder gently. Dont think of the worst. After she left, Cherise leaned in her chair and was lost in thought as she watched thendscape outside the window sweep past continuously. Dont think of the worst. She wasnt thinking of the worst now. It was the reality. Has your cousin always treated you like this? The mans deep voice rang softly in her ears when she was lost in thought. Cherise was startled and turned. The man, whose eyes were covered with ck silk, was still in his previous posture as he leaned back. A thoughtful expression was on his face. She pursed her lips. Im thinking about what to eat for dinner. A rxed smile was on the corners of the mans lips. Have you decided? Her mind was restless, and she wanted him to stop asking her. Not yet. Lets eat out for a change. I happen to want something different today. After that, the man spoke indifferently to Mr. Kolson, who was driving. To Garden Paradise. Mr. Kolson was slightly taken aback. Are you sure, Mr. Lenoir? Yes. Tell ke to get ready. Alright. Their conversation left Cherise baffled. They were just going out for a meal. Why did it sound so serious? What did ke have to prepare? Thirty minutester, Cherise and Damien arrived at the soCcalled Garden Paradise. She finally understood why Mr. Kolson had reacted that way. The soCcalled Garden Paradise wasnt a restaurant. It was the rooftop of a hotel. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The hotel was over thirty floors high. It wasnt tall or short but showcased Mondales evening scenery. The rooftops security measures wereprehensive. It was also decorated gorgeously, but only one table was there. Mr. Kolson pushed Damien to the table, and Cherise sat across from him. A waiter walked up to them. Mr. Lenoir, would you like the usual course? Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 My Woman Yes, the usual. The waiter nodded and left. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The table was soon filled with various delicacies that Cherise had never seen. Upon seeing the curious gaze in her eyes as she looked at the food, Damien said nonchntly Lets eat. Cherise nodded. She picked up her utensils and started eating. She hadnt eaten lunch because of what had happened in the morning with Mary. Her stomach was rumbling with hunger after so many hours. She suddenly thought of something when they were almost done with their meal. She looked up at Damien. Wheres ke? Didnt he ask ke to do something?Why dont I see ke at all? Mr. Kolson, who was at the side, looked at the time. Heste. Hell reach in a minute. Cherise acknowledged it and didnt overthink it. She looked down and continued eating. She knew ke was arriving soon but never thought he wouldnt be alone. The young boy dressed in white sportswear slowly walked up the stairs. He was dragging a long iron chain in his hands. The other end of the iron chain was fastened tightly to a mans hands. The man behind ke was covered in blood and couldnt stand up. He drooped on the ground weakly, and his pants were tattered from being dragged. His flesh was exposed, and it was dripping with blood. ng. The cutlery in Cherises hands fell to the ground. She was rendered speechless from astonishment at the scene before her. The man before her gracefully took another set of utensils and gave it to her. Are you full? Cherise held her cutlery stiffly. She couldnt move her eyes away from the man behind ke. Traffic was bad. ke tugged on the iron chain viciously. The man behind him fell in response. Cherise finally saw clearly the face of the man that ke was pulling. It was as though the air was knocked out of her. Nicky! Cherry. Nicky looked up. The wound on his head was bleeding, and blood flowed to his face. He looked at Cherise, and his voice was hoarse. Im sorry. I wont harass you in the future. I beg you to let me go Cherise gritted her teeth viciously. For a moment, she didnt know if she should help Nicky plead for mercy. On the one hand, she abhorred Nicky. Everything he had done to her all these years disgusted her greatly. On the other hand, Nicky was Grandmas biological grandson and Uncle Shaws biological nephew. Was she really going to stand by and watch? She isnt the one you should beg. The man in the wheelchair reached out hisrge and slender hands to hold his utensils. He calmly ate the celery before him. I sent someone to teach you a lesson and bring you here. She cant change my mind or determine whether you live or die. Nicky gritted his teeth. The pain had started to distort his expressions. Mister, I know what I said might have offended you, but you dont hold grudges, right? I do. Damienughed indifferently. He picked up his red wine and sipped it. I heard that youve tormented my woman many times. Nicky was taken aback. Your woman? Cherise Shaw. It was as though Nicky was struck by lightning. He couldnt move. Cherise was a scrawny and petite country bumpkin. How did she get to know someone of such stature? And she was even with him Nicky subconsciously sized up the man whose eyes were covered with silk ribbon. You. ording to your seniority in the family, perhaps I should be more polite to you. A bleak and cold smile was on the corners of Damiens lips. But I dont want to. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Dont You Hate Him? Nicky was covered in blood, and he immediately shook his head. Its alright. You dont have to. I dont deserve it. Im d you know it. The man raised his red wine indifferently and sipped it. Tell me what you did to Cherise in the past. Nicky was startled. He subconsciously turned to look at Cherise standing at one side. I Cherise stood on the spot, and her hands were tightly sped. She was utterly at a loss. I took advantage of Cherise in the past and almost ke, wearing white sportswear, furrowed his brows and stomped on Nicky viciously. Spit it out! When Cherise was a freshman in high school, I took advantage of the fact that she was alone in Uncle Shaws house, so I N?velDrama.Org content. Thats enough! Cherise interrupted fiercely before Nicky could finish speaking. She turned to look at Damien. What on earth are you doing? He acted like he was standing up for her by turning Nicky into such a state, then made Nicky personally describe how he had harassed her back then? It seems like you were very hurt by it. Damien yawned and waved at ke. Theres no need to continue. ke nodded and pulled the iron chain. He dragged Nicky to the other end of the rooftop. Only then did Cherise notice that the rooftops edge had no protective measures. At that moment, ke had pulled Nicky to the dangerous edge. With kes temper, hell kick Nicky down in one minute. Damien sipped his red wine calmly. Tell me if youre bullied in the future! Cherise felt her blood run cold. She nced at Damien and peeked at ke, who was dragging Nicky to the edge. I never wanted Nicky to die! After that, she disregarded everything and ran to ke. She reached out to pull the iron chain in kes hand in the other direction. You have no right to decide a persons life and death! They were thirty floors from the ground. No one could survive after falling from such a height! The man in the wheelchair still spoke indifferently. Dont you hate him? He had clearly seen the hatred in her eyes for Nicky when they were at the schools back door. He had promised he wouldnt let her feel aggrieved again and wanted to keep that promise. Even if I hate him, I dont want him to die! Cherise pursed her lips and turned to look at the man behind her. No matter what, hes my aunts son. Even if I hate him, I wont let him die! Thats right. I wont take advantage of Cherry in the future. Save me Upon seeing Cherise help him plead for mercy, Nicky immediately crawled to the railing. After this, Ill be wellCbehaved Damien furrowed his brows slightly and put down the wine ss in his hands. His voice was somewhat restless. ke, let Nicky go. After that, he waved at Mr. Kolson, who went forward to push him away. As the doors to the rooftop shut, only Cherise, ke, and Nicky were left on the rooftop. ke pursed his lips and threw the iron chain restraining Nicky to one side. He mumbled, How dull, before he left. Nicky frantically crawled to the middle of the rooftop. He red at Cherise, who was staring nkly at one side. What are you staring at? Come and undo the chain! After Damien left, Nickys voice immediately turned into the old Nicky who harassed Cherise. Cherise was still startled from almost seeing someone die and had yet to return to her senses. She obediently went to free Nicky when she heard him shout at her. But little did she imagine that when the iron chain was undone, Nicky turned over and pushed her to the ground. He grabbed her neck. Youre amazing, you despicable wench. You found someone to mess Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Why Did You Come Back? Cherise never imagined that the person she had saved at the expense of offending Damien would turn around and press her against the ground. Her throat was viciously choked. She wanted to struggle but couldnt find the strength at all. Wench! If I knew you were so vengeful, I would have taken advantage of you back then! Perhaps you wouldnt have looked for a man outside to harm me! Nicky grew angrier as he spoke, and he exerted more force. Cherise was pinned under him and couldnt even make a noise to shout for help. In the end, her vision started to get fuzzy. As everything started to get hazy, she had a thought. If she died, was it Damiens fault or her fault? She wanted to spare Nickys life since they were rtives, but she never thought he would be so ungrateful. Just as Cherise thought she would die, a navy blue dartnded firmly on Nickys hand. At the next moment, a whip was flicked from the direction of the rooftops doors. It hit Nicky, and hey on the ground howling. After escaping Nickys control, Cherise turned over and covered her neck as she coughed incessantly. Her throat felt ufortable, as though something had crushed it t.. Are you alright? After a long time, arge and slender hand reached out to her. She was slightly taken aback as she looked up. The glow of the sunset shone from his left. Half his face was gilded. At that moment, his face, which was covered with ck silk, immediately emanated an alluring radiance. Cherise looked at him and stopped coughing. Why did youe back? Her voice was awfully hoarse. Damien reached out to grab her arm and pulled her into his arms. N?velDrama.Org content. The man had a chilly air around him, making her slightly dizzy. Of course, I wouldnt have left you here alone. Cherise was startled. So you expected that he would do something to me? Not really. The man nced indifferently at Nicky at the side, whom ke had tied up again. Since you wanted to give him a chance, I gave him one. If he was grateful to you after we left, I naturally wouldnt have made things difficult for him. Its a shame As the man spoke, ke kicked Nicky violently. Nickyy on the ground and let out a howl before he ultimately fainted. Weak. ke kicked Nicky a few times and saw that Nicky had stopped moving, so ke used his leg to check. Hes fainted. Cherise pursed her lips. Anyone would faint after getting beaten up like this, right? She couldnt help but ask Damien, Whats going to happen to Nicky now? Are you still going to kill him? Not exactly. The man reached out and gently caressed her tender lips. But since he has the nerve to have such thoughts about you, Ill destroy this desire for good. Cherise was slightly astonished. She didnt quite understand what Damien meant. How are you going to destroy it for good? Damien was visibly taken aback by her question. He reached out to stroke her hair as he exined. After that, he hugged her with one hand and started to wheel them away with the other. She felt embarrassed at such a posture and struggled for a long time before breaking free. She wiped her flushed cheeks. Ill push you. The man in the wheelchair smiled indifferently, You must get used to such a life since your husband is disabled. This will happen when were intimate. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Shouldnt Family Members Help Each Other? Cherise shook her head. She pushed him to the elevator and said earnestly, We can be intimate at home. We dont have to do this For example? Like on the couch, and in bed, and The man scratched his lips indifferently. You can be on top too. Cherise was dumbstruck. Perhaps it was easier to feel sleepy on a full stomach. On the way to Lenoir Manor from Garden Paradise, Cherise leaned back in the genuine leather seat and fell asleep in a daze. A sharp ringtone awoke her from her dreams after some time. She reached out for her cell phone, halfCconscious, and answered. Hello Cherise, its Aunt Eriana. Erianas insincere voice rang on the other end. Im in Adania Hospital now. Your cousin got into a fight and is severely injured. I didnt bring any money. Can you No. Cherise took a deep breath, and her voice instantly hardened. She said coldly, Aunt Eriana, you should know Im still studying and dont have much money. On the other end, Erianaughed. I know you dont have much money, but arent you married now? The blind man at home No, your husband His money belongs to him. Its not mine. Cherise was wide awake from the womans voice on the other end of the phone. She crawled out of bed and realized she was lying in therge bed in her and Damiens room. Did I fall asleep and sleepwalk back to the bedroom? Cherise? Eriana spoke for a long time on the other end of the phone and shouted in displeasure when she was greeted with silence. Cherise, I dont often call you or ask for help, but youre acting like this? Shouldnt family members help each other? We helped you a lot back when you were in the countryside, right? Cherises heart gradually turned cold as she held her cell phone. It would have been better for Eriana not to mention what had happened in the past because Cherise couldnt muster any sympathy for her when she did. When Cherise was in school, she wanted to help her uncle and aunt save money, so she ran to Erianas house to borrow Nickys old textbooks. In the end, Eriana had shamed her, and she had helped to do a weeks worth of farm work before Eriana was willing to lend her Nickys old textbooks. She remembered how Eriana had shamed her back then. Still, Eriana was now saying that family members should help each other? Cherise held her breath and hung up. But how could Eriana be prepared to let it go? Eriana called her multiple times, disturbing Cherise so much that she was no longer feeling sleepy. She turned her cell phone off and went downstairs to make herself a ss of warm milk. While heating the milk, she thought Damien might still be awake, so she made him a ss. Three minutester, she carried two sses of milk upstairs with a tray. She heard ke and Damiens conversation inside when she passed the study room. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Youve improved a lot, but youre not using enough strength. Did you see clearly the darts I threw today? kes voice was still stifled as usual. No. It was too quick. Of course, it has to be quick. Otherwise, others will see you making a move. Then, how can you catch them off guard? Ill work harder. Cherise was confused when she heard it as she carried the milk. She didnt expect ke to be around, so she had only prepared two sses for herself and Damien. As she pondered if she should make another ss, Mr. Kolsons voice rang from behind. Mrs. Lenoir. The sudden voice made Cherise lose her bnce slightly. She almost spilled the milk. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Who Am I To You? Thankfully, she had experience working in a caf. Ultimately, disaster was averted. When she came to her senses, the study room door was opened. ke looked at Cherise with his guard up. Why are you here? When faced with kes question, Cherise didnt know how to answer for a moment. After a long time, she told them why she hade over with a strained voice. I came to offer you milk She hadnt deliberately eavesdropped. Even though she didnt understand what they were saying. Come in.. The mans stoic voice rang in the room. It was as though Cherise was let off the hook. She immediately carried the milk into the room and put the tray on the table. I went down to make warm milk. I thought you might still be awake, so Why did you suddenly wake up? The man in the wheelchair with his back facing her didnt seem interested in why she had appeared. Cherise was stumped for words. She coughed lightly. I just woke up. Your rtive called you, right? Since Nicky was injured, with how shameless her rtives were, it wasnt strange for them to call her and ask for money at this time. Mm Cherise silently sped her hands together. How did you know She didnt even tell Lucy she had received a call from her rtive. Not everyone is as dumb as you are. The man sighed apathetically and turned around. At this time, Cherise noticed that Damien had changed into a loose, ck silk outfit. It didnt look like pajamas. It seemed like an outfit she had seen Lucy put on previously for wrestling. Her features were slightly distorted because she was surprised. Hes blind, and itste, but hessitting in the wheelchair in his wrestling outfit? He naturally felt her astonished gaze but didnt n on exining. What did you promise them? He wheeled himself over, picked up the milk, and sipped it. How much did they want? I dont know. Cherise pursed her lips. I dont have money to lend them, so I didnt ask how much they needed A trace of a smile was in the corners of Damiens lips. Im already endlessly grateful youre paying for my grandmothers medical fees. Cherise looked at him and spoke earnestly. They treat me poorly. Theres no need for me to owe you another favor to help them. Damiens hand that was holding the ss froze slightly. Do you think youll owe me a favor if I help you? The woman in pajamas nodded earnestly. I already owe you a huge favor. Through the ck silk ribbon, Damien looked up at her with his deep eyes. Who am I to you? Cherise pursed her lips. Youre my benefactor. Thats all? And my husband. What else? Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The womans ck eyes turned. I cant think of anything else. It had been less than a week since she was acquainted with Damien and married him. They didnt know each other very well, and she couldnt think of any other rtionship they had. And the person youll spend the rest of your life with. Damien looked at her and said solemnly. Upon realizing their conversation was bing more serious, Mr. Kolson immediately signaled ke to leave. The study rooms door shut. Cherise looked at Damien with flushed checks. Mm. Cherise. The mans deep voice was also slightly solemn. Theres no such thing as owing each other favors between husband and wife. She nodded. Oh I wont say that in the future. Damien massaged the bridge of his nose. You cant say it or think that way. But I owe you an enormous favor. If I dont think about it this way, how should I think about it? Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 You Can Bear Me A Child Damiens lips curved into a smile when he saw her foolish and silly expression. You can return the favor simrly. How? You can bear me a child. Cherise was dumbfounded. Although Cherise had avoided Eriana ambushing her at the school gate yesterday because of Lucys warning, the news of Cherise being with a rich man still spread across campus the next day. Cressida Moon publicly exposed the major and year of the girl in the post online. Cherise was the only student from the countryside in her major and year, A student who liked to gossippared Cherises situation to the female student being provided for in the post and confirmed that Cherise was the girl mentioned in the post Cherise had sses the following afternoon. People pointed to Cherise and talked about her as soon as she entered the lecture hall. She looks so demure. I never thought she would be so trashy. Thats what I said. How can Cherise afford to study in our school with her family conditions? As it turns out, she has a bankroller behind her. How humiliating for our year. Students from other schoolsugh at me and say shameless woman in our year! theres a The group of students discussed Cherise openly. Cressa, who had witnessed Cherise enter Damiens car that day, was leading the conversation. Cressa nced at Cherise from the corner of her eye when Cherise entered. Our ssmate whos with a rich old man, do you have anything to say for yourself? Cherise furrowed her brows. How do you know Im with a rich old man? Cressa sneered. Arent you? Would someone who drives a Maserati get into an ordinary rtionship with a country bumpkin like you? At most, its someone older who wants something different. The rich old man will only provide for you for a while. Perhaps the person providing for you is an ugly, fat, bald old fart! Cressa was saying nasty things, and Lucy, who was at the side, could no longer stand it. How can you say such things? If Cherise isnt with a rich old man, and the man who picked her up that day isnt old, ugly, fat, or bald, will you apologize to her? Cressa smiled. If this isnt the case, Ill kneel and apologize to her, alright? As she spoke, she rolled her eyes at Cherise coldly. Please quickly show me evidence that youre having an ordinary rtionship and your boyfriend isnt an old man. Dont think of hiring an actor to deceive me. The Lyes family has some power in Adania. I know almost all the wealthy young men in Adania, but Sheughed tauntingly. I havent heard of anyone dating a country bumpkin./ Cherise stood on the spot with tightly clenched fists. Lucy gritted her teeth. Alright! Wait and see! Youll be kneeling and apologizing to Cherise soon! After that, she pulled Cherises hand and sat at thest row of seats in the back of the room. Cressa was stillughing tauntingly. She maliciously ndered Cherise with a group of ssmates. How disgusting! Lucy red straight at Cressa. Does she think shes a big deal because shes wealthy? Does she think she can criticize others because shes rich? Cherise took her books and notes out of her bag. Its a big deal to be rich. Since her grandmother fell sick, she desired to be wealthy more than anything else. Now that she was the wife of someone wealthy, she still felt that her life wasnt real. You cant say that. N?velDrama.Org content. Lucys lips twitched. You must prove her wrong. Ask Damien toe here so Cressa can see for herself. Then, shell kneel and apologize to you! Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Im Working Cherise shook her head. Never mind. Why? They want to ridicule me and will always find something to discuss. Even if I prove Damien isnt old, ugly, fat, or bald, they will still taunt him for being disabled. She took a deep breath and put on her earphones. I can just ignore them. Since she had married Damien, she had to take care of him. She couldnt give him any trouble. Lucy pursed her lips in exasperation. Cressa is insulting you for no good reason. Cressas taunting would be worse if they couldnt show her proof. When Lucy thought about it, she felt that it was unfair. Cherise, your marriage is legitimate. Why should they nder you like this? Cherise smiled slightly. Its alright. Ignore them. She gave Lucy some water. Have some water and calm down. The lecturer is about toe. Todays ss was advanced mathematics with their lecturer nicknamed Ice Queen. Lucy rolled her eyes and sipped the water. Cherise could ept it, but not her. After the advanced mathematics lecture ended, Lucy said she was going to look for her cousin before she disappeared.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After Lucy left, everyone continued to insult Cherise and said Lucy was calling in reinforcements for Cherise. Cherise didnt care about what they were saying. After sses ended, she walked to the entrance with her bag as usual. Cherise! Cressas annoying voice rang behind her. She had with her a group of ssmates with malicious intentions, We want to see who is providing for you! They kept pestering Cherise. Even if she didnt want to get into a conflict with them, she grew agitated at their relentless behavior. She took out her cell phone and wanted to tell Mr. Kolson not to pick her up when Cressas surprised voice rang behind her. Dad! Cressas father was dressed impably as he stood before an extended Lincoln. He was quietly looking around at the school entrance. Cressas jaw dropped, and her mouth was wide open. Her father, Randall Lyes, was a reputable figure in Adania. Cressa had always wanted Randall to pick her up at school, but Randall always said he was busy. Unlike other fathers, he had never sent or picked her up to and from school. But Randall suddenly appeared at the school entrance today. Cressa immediately felt excited when she saw the extended Lincoln vehicle beside her father. My dad is here to pick me up! And he came in an extended Lincoln. It looked very imposing! It was clear that although Randall usually never paid much attention to Cressa, he still cared about his daughter. With everyone crowding around Cressa, she passed Cherise as she walked to the school entrance in enormous strides. Im in a good mood today, so Ill spare you today. Cressa said to Cherise nastily as she walked past. Cherise didnt say a word and continued typing her message to Mr. Kolson. You dont have to pick me up today. I can take the bus. Mr. Kolson replied instantly. I cant pick you up today, Mrs. Lenoir, but someone wille in my ce. Cherise furrowed her brows. She wanted to reply to Mr. Kolson, saying he didnt need to bother, but she heard amotion. She looked up subconsciously and saw Randall, almost fifty years old, walk to her respectfully. Mrs. Lenoir, Im here to pick you up in ce of your driver, Mr. Kolson. There was an uproar around her. Cressas eyes widened. Dad! Randall Jurned to re at her. Im working! After that, he turned back and smiled respectfully at Cherise. This way, Mrs. Lenoir. Cherise felt her blood freeze. The person who Mr. Kolson had said woulde in ce of him was Cressas father? Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Mr Lenoir Is Angry The whispers around them grew louder. Cressas face paled before it turned red. After a long time, she ran to stop Randall. Dad, is this a joke? Why are you acting like a servant and picking Cherise home with your status? What kind of connections does the man providing for her have? Dad, you Smack! Before Cressa could finish speaking, Randall pped her. Do you think you can talk about someone like Mrs. Lenoir as you wish? Cressa was utterly dazed by her dads p. The students around them were also taken aback. Cherise put on a bold face and coughed lightly. Um, I can go back myself. After that, she turned and wanted to go to the bus stop, but Randall and his subordinates stopped her. Mrs. Lenoir, please let me send you home. The man in his fifties had a pleading expression. My daughter is ignorant. You dont have to stoop to her level. Cherise pursed her lips. Im not angry. But Mr. Lenoir is angry. Randall had an awful expression. Mr. Lenoir gave me a chance to turn over a new leaf by sending you home. If you turn me down The middleCaged man almost had a tearful expression. If you dont do this, Im afraid Ill go bankrupt tonight. Cherise answered, Youre kidding, right? Although the Lenoir family had great power and influence in Adania, Damien was basically abandoned by the Lenoir family. How did he have such a significant influence? Randall seemed to see the confusion in Cherises eyes. He sighed. Mrs. Lenoir, it seems you dont understand Mr. Lenoir well enough. Under Randalls coaxing, Cherise ultimately got into the shy Lincoln obediently. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After she got into the car, she clearly heard Cressa and Randall arguing outside. Cressa seemed to be crying, and Randalls voice was harsh. After a long time, Randall got into the car after fiercely reprimanding Cressa. Shortly after the car drove away, Cherise received a message from Cressa. You just wait and see! Cherise didnt say anything and silently deleted the message. The car quickly stopped at the entrance of Lenoir Manor. Randall respectfully opened the car door and gestured politely for Cherise to exit. The vis butler was at the door. Upon seeing Cherise exit the car, he coldly instructed Randall to leave before leading Cherise into the vi. In the living room, the man in the wheelchair, whose eyes were covered with ck silk, was having tea. Upon hearing her enter, the man said indifferently, Come and try it out. Its thetest tea. Cherise pursed her lips and walked over cautiously. She took a teacup from him and sipped it gently. How is it? The mans deep voice rang. Cherise took another sip. I dont know. I dont know much about tea I dont think its any different from water. The man smiled and took the teacup from her before pouring another cup. He drank it carelessly. Do you have anything to say to me? Cherise furrowed her brows. You dont have to send anyone to pick me up in the future/ Ive looked at the bus routes. I only need to take two buses from school toe home. Its very convenient. Damien picked at his lips indifferently. Do you think your ssmates will stop gossiping about you if you take the bus home? Cherise was greatly startled. You you know about it? Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Why Dont I Feed You This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. But she thought about it. Since Damien could instruct Cressas dad to pick her up at school, he should also know what had happened to her in school. When she thought about it, she couldnt help but nce at Damien again. She initially thought she had married a disabled person and had to care for him. But now, she found him even more mystifying. She even felt that as a soCcalled healthy person, he was caring for her more Damien scratched his lips apathetically. Do you really think Im a blind man oblivious to whats happening in the outside world? The mans deep voice sounded like he wasughing at himself. Cherise immediately waved her hands. No, its not that! I just find it strange Theres nothing strange about it. Damien poured another cup of tea and sipped it. You said you want to care for me. Im just reciprocating the favor. Cherise was dumbstruck. Is this considered reciprocating the favor?Moreover, I dont think Ive caredfor him, right? Other than that time at Lenoir Residence She took off her bag and put it on the couch as she thought about it. Why dont I make you something delicious for dinner to thank you? Back in the countryside, she could cook for the entire family alone. Her aunt and uncle even complimented her skills! She couldnt repay him in any other way, but she was skilled at cooking. The man in the wheelchair picked at his lips indifferently. Sure. She got to work. Ten minutester, the girl in the pink apron entered the kitchen. She was familiar with the kitchen tools from thest time she made breakfast, so Cherise was entirely in her element as she made dinner this time. Cherise moved swiftly when she prepared food. Frances had initially brought a few servants to help her but realized she was selfCsufficient in the kitchen alone. A trace of a smile was on the corners of Damiens lips when he saw the woman bustling around in the kitchen, as busy as a bee. The butler stood next to him with wrinkled brows. Mr. Lenoir, youve used your connections. with two subordinates in the past few days, the Belcourt family and Randall Lyes Especially Randall today. If someone deliberately starts investigating, theyll quickly discover the private rtionship between you and Lyes Enterprise His voice was filled with worry. It isnt time to show your hand yet. Youre showing so much of your power for Mrs. Lenoir now. Are you The butlers intentions were clear. No mishap could appear in Damiens longid ns because of Cherise. The man, whose eyes were covered with ck silk, was displeased. I have my limits. As a handicapped person who had been disabled for so many years, those people wouldnt pay much attention to him now that he had married someone as harmless as Cherise. You should still be careful. The butler couldnt help but remind him. Damien leaned back in the wheelchair and shut his eyes. Youve been very chatty recently. Is it too tiring to be with me? If thats the case, I can give you a break and send you to be kes sparring partner. The butlers face paled, and he finally kept quiet.. Cherise bustled about in the kitchen for one and a half hours. After cing thest dish on the dining table, she looked at the table full of food, satisfied. She turned and ran to Damiens side. Im done. Do you want to eat now orter? The womans sweet voice rang in his ears. Damien scratched his lips indifferently. Now. Ill push you there. Cherises voice was slightly excited. I made my best dishes today. Try them and see if its to your liking. Tell me which dish you like. I can make it for you every day! She had wheeled him to the dining table as she spoke. She smiled and handed Damien cutlery but felt something was wrong. I forgot you cant see Why dont I feed you? Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Now I Know What Youre Most Afraid Of Damien nced at her indifferently and didnt say anything. But he handed her his utensils obediently. After taking his cutlery, Cherise picked up the te carefully. She cut a small piece of salmon with creamy dill sauce and put it to his lips. Open your mouth. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The man didnt have much of an expression. He calmly ate the fish she fed him. Its pretty good. Just like that, Cherise gradually fed Damien as he finished his meal. On one end, the butler, Mr. Hurrell, and Mr. Kolson looked at each other in surprise. They had been by Damiens side for so many years, and this was their first time seeing him obey a woman and be fed an entire meal so calmly. Even when he was still a child ten years ago, no one could make him quiet down and be cared for. He was cold, lonesome, and arrogant at heart. And now, this man was like a child as he silently finished his entire meal under Cherises care. After caring for Damien and finishing dinner, Cherise sent Damien back to the study room upstairs with Mr. Kolsons help before she went downstairs to have dinner., At that moment, only Frances was left in the dining room. Frances had already reheated the food on the table. Upon seeing Cherisee downstairs, Francesughed lightly and greeted her. Mrs. Lenoir, I thought you were young and didnt know how to care for others. When I saw you feed Mr. Lenoir tonight, I suddenly felt that it was wise for Old Mr. Lenoir to allow you and Mr. Lenoir to get married. Cherise was slightly embarrassed at being praised by Frances. Its not a big deal. I often cared for my grandmother back home. When Cherise mentioned her grandmother, she recalled that she hadnt been able to properly visit Mary because she had been disturbed by other matters for the past few days. When she told Mary she was getting married, Mary had specially instructed her to bring her husband to visit after getting married! Although she did bring Damien with her previously, Mary had just left the emergency room and was still unconscious. Moreover, her aunts had mocked and ridiculed Damien, so she put visiting Mary aside. After dinner, she cleaned the dining table with Frances before she returned to her room to call Elvis. I know you dont want your grandmother to worry. But Cherise, although she has blurred vision, I know full well that if she found out you married a blind man, she would feel uneasy. On the other end of the phone, Elvis sighed. You saw what happenedst time. Your aunts like to shoot their mouths off. Im worried theyll talk nonsense about you marrying a disabled person in front of Mom Thankfully, Erianas Nicky got into a fight recently, so theyre busy with him and dont have time. to come here and gossip. When they forget about it, everything will naturally be alright. If you miss your grandmother,e and visit her alone. Dont bring Mr. Lenoir with you. Cherises heart gradually sank. She lowered her voice. I understand. After the call with Elvis ended, Cherise received a call from Eriana again. This was the sixtieth phone call Eriana had made to Cherise in the past few days. Cherises campus was too big, and Eriana couldnt find her. Eriana didnt know where Cherise stayed either, so she could only bombard Cherise with calls daily.. Cherise put her cell phone on the table. She felt anxious when she saw the name Aunt Eriana on her cell phone screen. After a long time, her cell phone stopped vibrating, but a message came in. It was from Eriana. You wench. Now I know what youre most afraid of. If you dont want your grandmother to know you married a blind man, you better behave and give me money! Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Only One Hundred Thousand Cherise wrinkled her brows. She started to feel cold as she looked at the message on her cell phone. Her uncle had just instructed her not to let Mary know that she married a blind man, and now Eriana sent her such a message. In all likelihood, Eriana must have done something to Elvis because she couldnt find Cherise. Cherise shut her eyes andughed bitterly. She never thought she would one day worry about such a thing. When the family was poor, her aunts never cared about them. Now that they knew she had married a rich man, they talked about their familial rtionship and asked her for money. And she only had three thousand with her. It was the money from her high school schrship. When she married Damien, she swore she wouldnt ask Damien for money other than for Grandmas medical fees. They didnt have an ordinary husbandCandCwife rtionship, so he had no obligation to care for her financially. But Grandma was severely ill. If Eriana really told Mary that Cherise married a blind man, Cherise was afraid that Mary couldnt take it. She looked at her cell phone and hesitated for a long time. Ultimately, she secretly went to the garden outside the vi with her cell phone and called Eriana. Aunt Eriana, how much money do you want? Not much. Your cousin Nicky got into a fight with someone a few days ago. He was hurt so badly that hes still in the hospital. Youre now married to a wealthy man. Its only natural that you pay for your cousins hospital bill, right? On the other end of the phone, Eriana immediately grew demanding when she heard Cherise ask how much she wanted. Cherise, Im really not asking for much. You must know that Im actually helping you. You know about Evalines family situation. If she has her eye on you, do you think shell be satisfied with such a small amount of money? Cherises blood froze slightly. So, Aunt Eriana, how much are Nickys medical fees? On the other end of the phone, Erianaughed. Not much. Not much at all. Only one hundred thousand! The phone in Cherises hands almost fell to the ground. One hundred thousand! Nicky was just beaten up by ke, but his hospitalization fees cost one hundred thousand? Aunt Eriana, Grandmas medical fees cost one hundred thousand when she was severely ill. Nicky has only been hospitalized for three days, right? Nicky had only been hospitalized for three days. Why did it cost so much? On the other end, Erianas voice was slightly disdainful. Why wont it cost one hundred thousand? Our Nicky was hurt in his crucial areaMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org. Before she could finish speaking, she seemed to realize it was embarrassing, so she coughed lightly and changed the topic. In any case, Nicky was badly hurt. Erianas voice suddenly froze, and she paused. How did you know Nicky has been hospitalized for three days? Her son had gotten into a fight outside. He was severely hurt, and his crucial part was almost severed. She didnt even tell her brother, Elvis, and Cherise had ignored her calls for the past few days. This was the first time she was telling Cherise about Nicky being hospitalized. Why was Cherise immediately certain that Nicky had been hospitalized for three days? Do you know something about Nicky getting beaten up? On the phone, Erianas voice suddenly went up. Dont tell me you had something to do with him getting beaten up? Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 You Were Never Worthy of Being My Family Cherise panicked. No, not at all. Hmph. I didnt think so. Eriana snorted coldly. My son acted bravely for justice. He was beaten up because he was saving a child from school bullying. As a woman who sacrifices her body for money, how could you understand his noble behavior?! A woman who sacrifices herself for money The way Eriana described her utterly pierced Cherises sore spot. Shes right. How am I different from women who sacrifice themselves for money? If not for the fact that Grandmas treatment cost tens of millions and she had no way out, she would also have looked down on herself. But She took a deep breath. Her initial sweet voice turned cold. Aunt Eriana, theres something I dont know if I should say. part of Even if I was afraid that you would expose my husband to Grandma and agree to pay for Nickys medical fees, please know your ce, Aunt Eriana. Since you want my money, you have no right to ridicule me for being a woman who sacrifices herself for money. The usually softCspoken girl suddenly said such things. On the other end of the call, Eriana was in a daze. Eriana gritted her teeth. Why are you upset after I tried to advise you? Im your aunt. Whats wrong with me giving you advice? N?velDrama.Org content. To me, you were never worthy of being my family. Cherise took a deep breath. I can give you money, but definitely not one hundred thousand. I can only give you thirty thousand at most. Ive cared for Grandma at the hospital, so I know Nicky doesnt need that much for his injury. And among thirty thousand, I can only give you three thousand now. Firstly, I just got married. Its not nice to ask the Lenoir family for too much money. Secondly, if I give you the entire sum now, you might turn around and ask me for other things or tell Aunt Evaline to extort me in the same way. Wont I be at a loss? Lastly, Grandma is so ill. If you tell Grandma I did such a thing for her, and she falls ill and passes away, you wont get a single penny from me. Do you understand what Im saying, Aunt Eriana? She spoke rationally and calmly. She was soposed that no one would have expected the usually dumbClooking Cherise to say such things. On the other end, Eriana had never heard Cherise speak like this. Eriana was silent for a long time before quickly saying, When will you give me this three thousand? Ill go to the hospital to give it to you myself tomorrow. Cherise took a deep breath. Aunt Eriana, just send me the addresster. After hanging up, Cherise leaned against arge tree in the garden as she panted. The heavens knew how much effort it had taken her to say such things to Eriana just now! One of her shorings was that her mind couldnt keep up with the situation. Like when she was arguing with other people. After the other party unleashed a torrent of abuse on her, her mind would onlye to its senses after they left. She would think to herself. I should have retorted like this just now! After such a thing had happened multiple times, she finally understood that she wasnt an argumentative or crafty person. Therefore, Cherise avoided conflict and trouble where she could. What she had said to Eriana on the phone was nned out when she was rejecting Erianas calls for the past few days. nning it out was one thing, and speaking it aloud was another. After saying what was on her mind, she felt it had taken up all her energy. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Feed Me But thankfully, Eriana was intimidated by what Cherise had said. Cherise leaned against therge tree. She kept her cool and tried to calm down for a long time before she kept her cell phone and left. Upon seeing Cherise return to the vi, a woman in the corner of the garden with a sneer in the corners of her mouth kept the recording pen in her hands coldly. As expected, its because of money. Although Cherise managed to intimidate Eriana over the phone, Cherise still felt unsettled. On the one hand, she started to worry about her living expenses after she gave Eriana the three thousand she had on her. On the other hand, she worried that Eriana would realize she had put on a farce tonight. Then, if Eriana continued to be difficult, it would be hard for Cherise to deal with her. She didnt sleep well the whole night. Early the following morning, she came out of the bedroom with dark circles under her eyes. She happened to bump into Damien, who was leaving the study room. She yawned and greeted the man whose eyes were covered with ck silk. Morning. Damien didnt answer her. Cherise walked forward a little and suddenly thought of something as she turned. Wait. Were husband and wife. The man furrowed his brows. So? So why didnt we sleep togetherst night? Cherise wrinkled her brows and pondered. You didnte back to sleep in the room, right? The veins on the mans forehead twitched. He nodded. I couldnt sleepst night. The petite woman scratched her head andughed in embarrassment. I didnt sleep wellst night either. After that, she yawned and naturally went behind him. She pushed his wheelchair as they went downstairs in his personal elevator. When they were downstairs, she swiftly pushed him to the dining table before putting his breakfast and cutlery before him. If not for the fact that she kept yawning while doing everything, Damien would have thought she was doing everything energetically. Didnt you get enough restst night? With how she yawned incessantly, he would have sensed it even if he were really blind. Cherise nodded subconsciously. Then, she realized he couldnt see and said dully, Im a little worried. What are you worried about? About Cherise yawned. She wanted to tell him about Eriana when she thought of something and immediately kept quiet. N?velDrama.Org content. Her logic told her she couldnt tell him about it. If Cherise told him she was troubled over money, wouldnt she seem like she was covertly asking for money? She smiled andughed. Worried about my physics exam today. Ive always done poorly in physics. When she spoke, hershes fluttered slightly. Her gaze was a little panicked, and she didnt know where to look. Damien furrowed his brows and didnt expose her lies. Since youre worried, why dont you study hard? Cherise pursed her lips and thought about it. Can Ie hometer after sses end? Mr. Kolson doesnt have to pick me up. Ill study in the library before taking the bus back, okay? To her, Mr. Kolson sending and picking her up every day was a form of being restricted and monitored. Damien narrowed his eyes. Sure. The petite woman breathed a sigh of relief. She eagerly stuffed the cutlery into his hands. Eat up. Damien was holding the utensils, but he didnt move. Im blind. Cherise looked at him with a frown. She didnt understand what he meant. Feed me. The mans deep voice was intertwined with slight coyness. Cherise was dumbstruck. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 A Coincidence He didnt have any problems eating before she suggested feeding him. After Cherise was done serving and feeding Damien, she received a call from Eriana before she could wash the dishes, Cherise, Im not trying to rush you. You inust be more sincere if you want me to keep your secret. Dont tell me youll dy giving me even the three thousand? Eriana started urging Cherise for money once the call was answered. This time, her tone was harsher thanst night. From the looks of it, Eriana was up to something. Cherise pursed her lips and nced at Damien as he sat on the living room couch and listened to the news. Aunt Eriana, youre being too impatient. Im not free in the morning. Ille and look for you in the afternoon. Dont worry. Ill keep my word. I wont shortchange you. Ill give you three thousand, but if you dont help me keep my secret, I wont give you anything. On the other end of the phone, Eriana snorted coldly. If I dont get the money today, you can exin it to your grandmother yourself by her bed! Ill tell her you married a blind, disabled man for her sake! Cherises head hurt. She massaged the bridge of her nose. Wait for me toe and give it to you in the afternoon. Cherise was an orphan adopted by Elvis, while Eriana was Marys biological daughter. But Eriana threatened Cherise with Marys health at a time like this. Cherise was experiencing the cruelty and indifference of humanity. After her morning sses ended, she turned down Lucys invitation to eat lunch. She took a bus alone to the hospital Nicky was at. The hospital Nicky was in was where Cherise had previously met Ian. When Cherise went to the hospital room to give Eriana the money, Eriana was feeding Nicky. Erianas face turned cold when she saw Cherise. Why did you take so long? I thought you werent coming. Cherise smiled demurely. I had sses in the morning, so I was busy. You sound like youre very hardworking. Eriana rolled her eyes and put the cutlery down. She turned and left with Cherise. Lying on the hospital bed, Nicky looked startled since Cherise entered. From the looks of it, ke had beaten him up severely. Cherise could tell that was the case since he didnt dare to tell Eriana that he was beaten up because of Cherise. When Cherise turned, she deliberately smiled at Nicky. He shrank, and the stew in his hands spilled. Wheres the money? After leaving the hospital room, Eriana didnt hide her feelings about Cherise. Quickly give it to me. Cherise could only give Eriana the envelope with three thousand. Aunt Eriana, you must keep your word. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Eriana rolled her eyes. As long as you give me money on time, Ill keep my mouth shut in front of your grandmother! After that, she secretly nced at Cherise. Cherise married a wealthy man but is reluctant to give me money when I ask her for it. After giving Eriana the money, Cherise didnt have anything else to say to Eriana, so she picked up her bag and left. When she passed the lounge on the first floor, she bumped into Ian, whom she hadnt met in a long time. Cherise! Ian started to call out to her from far away. Cherise was initially about to hide from him, but she didnt have the opportunity to hide when he called out to her. Cherise could only greet him awkwardly. What a coincidence, Ian. She managed to bump into him every time she came to this hospital. Ian smiled and walked towards her. Its only natural for you to bump into me when hospital. It isnt a coincidence. I didnt manage to have a meal with you previously. Can we try again? Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Why Arent You Home Yet? Cherise initially wanted to turn him down, but she thought of what he had previously said and ultimately nodded in agreement. It was lunchtime, and the restaurants near the hospital were crowded. Ian took Cherise to a restaurant slightly further away. The afternoon sun was zing above them. Ian was considerate and bought an umbre by the side of the road to shield Cherise from the sun. Youre so attentive, Ian. She smiled, feeling moved. Ianughed lightly. Its only natural to take care of you. The mans words made Cherise blush. But why were you at the hospital? Ians distinct and bright voice was like a clear spring on a summers day. You said you came with your friendst time. What about this time? I came to visit my rtive. Cherise and Ian walked under the umbre side by side. Her heart started to beat furiously. Ian. Hmm? I remember you previously told me that when you were in university, you made a lot of money from working partCtime jobs, right? She had agreed to eat with Ian because she remembered this. Youre looking for a job? Janughed lightly and reached out to stroke her head. You still work so hard. Cherise smiled and lied. I want to earn money to pay for my school fees. The mans brows furrowed. Youre paying for your school fees? Doesnt your husband take care of you? He was startled when he found out that she had gotten married. But when he thought about it, she would have someone to take care of her after getting married. It wasnt bad for a girl like Cherise with such a family background. But now, she wanted to earn money to pay her school fees? Cherise was surprised and immediately shook her head. Its not that he doesnt take care of me I just want to earn money to sign up for cooking sses. I dont want my husband to know. I want to surprise him. Ians brows slowly rxed. Heughed bitterly. It looks like you love him a lot. Cherise nodded with flushed cheeks. So, do you have any good partCtime jobs to rmend,n? Cherise could only nod as she followed him into the restaurant. She was preupied when they were eating. Her mind was filled with what had happened when she previously ate with Ian. Thest time she ate withn, Damien found out at once. Does he know this time?Will he call me and instruct people to capture me likest time? Cherise was fearful until she finished lunch, but Damien didnt contact her. Since youre majoring in nursing, I can rmend a sanatorium where you can work partCtime as a nursing assistant. After lunch, Ian scrolled through his cell phone. I have a friend whos working at the sanatorium. Many nursing assistants work there partCtime, and the pay is pretty good, but the job is quite demanding. You cared for your grandmother so well. I believe youre capable. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As he spoke, he called his friend. His friend was d that a university student like Cherise wanted to work partCtime and immediately wanted her to go for an interview. With directions fromn, Cherise took a bus to the sanatorium. The interview went on for an hour. Cherise could readily answer all the questions about taking care of patients. Therefore, both parties quickly finalized the pay and working hours and immediately signed a partCtime contract. Cherise officially started working in the afternoon. She was on her feet until past six in the evening. Mrs. Lenoir, why arent you home yet? Frances called Cherise when it was almost seven. Mr. Lenoir is waiting for you toe back and eat with him. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Ill Wait Cherise looked at the time. It was already seven at night. She smiled and said embarrassedly to Frances, Im studying in the library and lost track of the time. Im sorry. Ille back at once! Before she finished speaking, someone called out to her. Cherise, the patient at 203 wants to take a walk. Go and keep thempany! The person shouted loudly. On the other end of the phone, Frances fell silent momentarily. Mrs. Lenoir, are you really at the library? Mm. Cherise felt guilty. Alright, Ill being back in half an hour. Tell Damien not to wait. Ive eaten. After that, she ignored what Frances said on the other end of the phone and hung up. She kept her cell phone before rushing to 203 and taking the patient for a walk. The chilly night breeze blew, and she realized she was in a cold sweat. At that moment, in Swan Lake Chateau, where Lenoir Manor was located. The man in the wheelchair picked up his coffee gracefully and sipped it. She cant evene up with a good lie. He had instructed Frances to make the call. It was on speakerphone once the call went through. Therefore, he heard everything, including Cherises frantic voice and tone when she was lying. Mr. Lenoir, Mrs. Lenoir is being extorted and is working partCtime. Are you really going to let her be? The butler stood by his side and asked respectfully. The man put the cup of coffee in his hands on a saucer. A sneer was on the corners of his lips. Shes hiding it from me because she doesnt want me to know. Why should I get into this mess? Mr. Hampson was baffled. But Mr. Lenoir, shes your wife now. Its humiliating for you if shes working like this. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Damien smiled, and the corners of his lips curved into a sarcastic smile. When have I not been humiliated? He was someone in the Lenoir family who was abandoned many years ago. To other people, he had lost all dignity and pride long ago. Other than Old Mr. Lenoir, no one else had attended his wedding. But Its not that I dont want to help her. Damien changed into a morefortable position as he leaned back in his wheelchair. Once she fully grasps how a husbandCandCwife rtionship should work, Ill help her. Mr. Hampson was puzzled by Damiens words but didnt ask further when he saw the mans expression turn cold. Mr. Lenoir, will you still wait for Mrs. Lenoir to have dinner? Its sote. Why dont you eat first? The man shook his head, and his thin lips parted slightly. He only said two words. Ill wait. The sanatorium regted that nursing assistants leave work at half past seven at night. With that in mind, Cherise nned her time. She could still make thest bus at eight oclock and rush home. But she had too many things to do on her first day of work and wasnt very proficient. Time passed, and it was veryte. When she left the sanatorium, she almost fell apart when she took out her cell phone and looked at the time. It was past eight, and all the buses had stopped running. The sanatorium was in the suburbs, and cabs didnt usually pass by. She waited by the road anxiously for a long time but didnt see a single cab. She was frustrated and could only take out her cell phone. She nned to hitch a ride online to go home. At that moment, a white sedan stopped before her. Cherise was overjoyed. She got into the backseat with her bag. Why are you here,n? Ian started driving. I came here for work a Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 I Dont Think He Works It suddenly dawned on Cherise. Thats right. Youre friends with the head, L. She could work here thanks to Ian and Ls good rtionship. Otherwise, how could she have found a wellCpaying job that suited her? Ian, its sote. Did youe to look for L? She asked with a frown. L was pretty,petent, and intelligent. She should be the type of woman Ian liked. The mans hands on the steering wheel froze slightly. Sort of. L Gurwell had called and asked him out for dinner in the evening, but he turned her down. I thought you got off work at seven. He hade to wait for her to get off work and had been waiting since seven, I just started working, and Im unfamiliar with everything. Cheriseughed embarrassedly. L didnt make me work overtime. Im not skilled enough, so I got off workte. Ian smiled. Im quite familiar with the work here. If theres anything you dont understand, you can call me and ask. Cherise nodded. Thank you, Ian. So many years had passed, but Ian was still as gentle and friendly as he was back then. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Weve been friends for so many years. I feel like calling me fan is very solemn. If you dont mind, you can call me E. E Such a nickname was too intimate. Cherise waved her hands. I think Ill continue calling you Ian. After all, youre older than me. After that, the car was momentarily silent. After a long time,n coughed lightly. Why are you working partCtime all of a sudden? Are you in troubletely? Actually, Ian wanted to ask Cherise this question in the afternoon. But she stammered and said she wanted to sign up for cooking sses. She really didnt know how to lie. She was such a sensible and capable girl. No one would believe that she didnt know how to cook. Im not in trouble. She smiled as she denied it. The man in the drivers seat asked, If you need money, you can tell me. Even though I havent worked long, my pay is decent! After that, Ian couldnt help but start to show off. I bought this car with my own money for around two hundred thousand. All my ssmates are jealous of me. Cherise looked at him enviously. As expected, youre amazing, Ian. It would be great if I could be as excellent as you, Ian. Ian smiled, pleased with himself. As long as you work hard, nothing is impossible. By the way, Cherise, you havent told me where youre staying! Cherise quietly told him Swan Lake Chateaus address. Ian was in awe for a long time. Swan Lake Chateau? Is that the exclusive vi area for wealthy people? Cherise nodded. I dont think theres another Swan Lake Chateau, right? The astonishment in Ians gaze lingered for a long time. What What does your husband work as? The vis in Swan Lake Chateau were so expensive that many didnt even dare to imagine living there. I dont think he works. Cherise answered honestly. He stays at home every day, drinks tea, listens to the news, and chats with the butler, Mr. Hampson, and the driver, Mr. Kolson Is his family rich? I think so. Ians smilepletely froze on his face. So you must be quite happy being married to him. However. Ian furrowed his brows. Since hes so rich, why are you working partCtime outside to earn money, Cherise? If the man treats her well, she can act coyly in front of him and ask for money. Since he can stay in Swan Lake Chateau without working, he must spend his money extravagantly. Cherise took a deep breath and started to regret tellingn about her personal matters. He doesnt know Im working partCtime. I dont want to let him know either. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 A Wealthy MiddleCAged Man All I wanted was to learn how to cook to surprise him But Ian, Ill be mad if you ask anything else about my private life. Cherise released a long breath. She was already ufortable enough when Ian kept asking about Damien. Eriana threatened her and her partCtime job. These were all her private matters. She did not want anyone else to know about them. Ian did not expect the everCgentle Cherise to say such words. He could onlyugh awkwardly. Alright, I wont then. Just as long as youre happy. He did not pry any further. The two were silent all the way until they arrived at the entrance to Swan Lake Chateau. He nned to drop her off at her house. Unfortunately, his car seemed shabbypared to the luxurious cars in the area. The security guard gged him, thinking they were up to no good. Besides, the guard did not recognize Cherise as she had not been there for long. He did not let them through even though Cherise was in the car. You can head back now, Ian.. Cherise smiled at him sheepishly. Ill call someone to pick me up. He nodded. Thats probably better than your husband seeing us and getting the wrong idea. When the car disappeared from her sight, she pulled out her phone. She called Frances and said that she was stopped at the entrance. A couple of minutester, Mr. Hampson, who was dressed formally, appeared. Mr. Lenoir instructed me to bring you home, Mrs. Lenoir. She widened her eyes. It was already past nine. Is Damien still awake? The buyer nodded as though he had seen through her thoughts. Mr. Lenoir is waiting for you to have dinner. Has he not taken his dinner yet? Even though its quitete? The astonishment on her face was apparent.. He nodded. I suggest we return as quickly as possible if youre worried about him. Cherise did not want to dy further and quickly followed the butler toward the vis. Noticing the weight of her bag, Mr. Hampson stopped and took it from her. The two swiftly left the entrance. A few hundred meters away from the entrance under the trees, Ian furrowed his forehead as he watched Cherise leave with a middleCaged man in a dark shirt. He did not ask her about her husbands age. He had his suspicion when she said that he would listen to the news while drinking tea. She must have married an older man. Ian did not expect the man to be that old. He narrowed his eyes. Shes not the type to covet riches and fame. For her to marry a wealthy middleCaged man, something must have happened in her family. The man may provide her with what she needs, but he cant give her love. He would take her back someday. Cherise followed the butler back timidly. The man with the ck silk cloth around his eyes leaned back in his wheelchair as Mr. Kolson read Anna Karenina aloud. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. When she stepped through the door, Mr. Kolson was reading the section where Anna decided to divorce Karenin. She frowned in displeasure. They had not been married for long, yet Mr. Kolson was reading a book that made one opposed to love. No wife would be pleased with the situation. However, the man in the wheelchair only tapped the armrest when Mr. Kolson finished the section. I heard the door open. Is someone here? Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Push Me Upstairs Mr. Kolson raised his head and spotted Cherise. Mrs. Lenoir is back, sir. What time is it? Its exactly nine now. The man in the wheelchair smiled. Its probably been a decade since Ivest had dinner thiste. Cherise paled. She helped Frances serve the food on the table guiltily. You didnt need to wait for me. Its its almost exam season. I will be studying untilte at night for a while, she murmured. Damien did not bother exposing her excuse. Lets eat. She nodded silently, but her heart was jumping out of her chest. He didnt realize that I lied, right? She would hardly lie since she was young. Every time she did, she would feel ill at ease for quite some time. She chose a seat far from the man to hide her nervousness. Yet just when she sat down, the man frowned. Come here. Why? Feed me. She was lost for words. Was the man hooked on her feeding him? Without any choice, she huddled into the chair next to him cautiously. She picked up and began feeding him. He ate elegantly but at a snails pace. She felt miserable. the Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. spoon She was starving and exhausted from all the physicalbor at the sanatorium. Now, she had to feed him spoonful by spoonful. But it was only natural that she, as the wife, fed her husband. Damien finished his food about twenty minutester. Cherise ced the spoon down and wiped his mouth gently. The line on his face made him look rugged and unapproachable. But it was soft to the touch. His skin seemed to be in a better condition than hers. The sensation made her heartbeat quickened. A few secondster, she put the napkin on the table and began her meal. After an afternoon of work, she was starving enough to have an entire feast. The youthful woman held her cutleries tightly and polished off all the food without holding back under the warm light of the ssmp. Dumbfounded, Mr. Kolson and Frances watched as she devoured the food. Damien sat in the same spot. He sipped some tea. It looks like studying is an incredibly strenuous task. Cherise noticed that he was referring to her bottomless appetite. She blushed and nodded. Well, Im not a smart person. Its exhausting to use my brains. A smile can be heard in his deep voice. Yup, thats true. Cherise knew that he was joking. ButCher being dullCwitted was not false. She pursed her lips and decided not to argue with the man. She continued to gobble down the food. After she polished off thest morsel of food, she patted her expanded stomach and burped. How nice. Time to work. The man said, Push me upstairs. Cherise paused midCstretch. Dont you usually head to your study these days? Usually, Mr. Kolson or ke would bring him up without a word. Why was it her responsibility today? Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Trust Is the Most Important I didnt finish my story then. Mr. Kolson and ke read it to me at my study those days. Now that Ive finished the story, I would return to our room. Cherise did not reply. She had beenpletely swamped at the sanatorium at her partCtime work. She was utterly exhausted. She had only just finished her meal. But now the man was expecting her to bring him back to the room? She hesitated but eventually went to push his wheelchair. Pushing the man up to the next floor was not tiring. However, she did not expect the troublesome man to request her to bathe him. He shamelessly added, You did very well on our wedding night. Just do what you did at that time. Cherise felt like stuffing his mouth with a towel and holding his head under the water in the bathtub. But all she did was wash him earnestly, just as she did during the first time. She even went to look for suitable loungewear for him. She was dead on her feet at the end. Yet, Damien refused to let her rest and requested she read the days news in its entirety. Her eyes were half shut the entire time, but she leaned against the headboard and forced herself to stay awake. A shareholder has been investing in Belcourt Group, increasing the value of its stocks and market value. ording to insider information, this mysterious shareholder seems to be the same person who had aided Lyes Enterprise made aeback Cherise could not understand the news about the business. It did not take long for her to nod off against the headboard. She kept repeating the news she had just read monotonously as she fell asleep. Leaning on a pillow next to her, Damien observed her for a while before covering her with the duvet Trust is the most important thing between a couple. You dont tell me everything because you dont trust me. He reached out and stroked her hair. If you cantpletely trust and depend on me, I wont make you stay by my side. As he watched her, memories from years ago appeared before him. He was eight, sitting in the back seat of a car. His parents were arguing at the front. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. You wouldnt have done these things behind my back if you trusted me. I didnt want you to worry about it! We could have fixed it if you told me in the first ce. But now? You took it upon yourself and made these decisions! Everything is ruined! It was not pleasant to hear his parents argue. The young boy sighed and put on his earphones, increasing the volume to the loudest. He drifted off to sleep. An agonizing pain woke him up. He lost both his parents that day. They said the car crash was an ident, but he knew it was not. That day, his father condemned his mother for handing their stocks to Raymond and his wife. They were on their way to ask for it back. Cherise slept well that night from her tiredness. She did not even dream. She was roused from her sleep when Frances shouted, Mrs. Lenoir, Mr. Lenoir wants you to make breakfast today. She opened her eyes drowsily. Can you tell him Ill make it some other day? She waspletely exhausted yesterday. It was only six in the morning, and she had not slept. enough. Frances furrowed her eyebrows ufortably. But Mr. Lenoir said he had been thinking about the breakfast you made the morning after your wedding. He says he must have it today. Or else I will have to pack up and leave. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Its Fine if I Sleep GoodChearted Cherise could not let Frances lose her job because of her. She stretched and summoned the energy to get out of bed. Preparing breakfast was not a problem since she had two years of experience preparing breakfast for Grandma. N?velDrama.Org content. However, skills were nothing in the face of drowsiness. Although she was making breakfast standing, she almost fell asleep more than a couple of times. If Frances had not reminded her by her side, she could have fallen asleep and hurt herself. After countless yawns, Cherise finally finished preparing the food. This is pretty good, the man tasted some of it and praised her. He did not see that Cherise was half awake and continued happily, Breakfast is in your hands since youre used to waking up early. His voice was filled with admiration. Cherise, youre a wonderful wife. But Cherise was half asleep on her feet. If there were a bed before her, she would not hesitate to fall into it and sleep to her hearts. content. She forced herself to stay awake. After feeding Damien, she went back to her seat. She almost fell asleep even as she ate. She arrived at school in a daze. For once, Cherise, who had always paid full attention in ss, felt like sleeping when ss started. Im drained. The others never paid attention like I usually do. Its fine if I sleep this one time, right? Yet the reality was never as she hoped it would be. The first ss was advanced mathematics. The lecturer called on Cherise. Youre the only one who has been listening to me. But now youre doing the same as they are? Keep standing and reflect on yourself! Sheplied helplessly and stood in the middle of the ruckus until ss ended. Political studies was the next ss. Uncharacteristically, the lecturer called Cherise to the front as an assistant. Although Cherise was not much help, the lecturer did not let her back to her seat. Cherise, with enough practice, you can be a capable assistant. Youll continue to be my assistant in the meantime. Cherise was miserable the entire morning. She felt as though her brain had melted entirely, but there was no chance of taking a shutCeye. Why dont you just tell Damien the truth? Lucy observed a dispirited Cherise and carefully said during lunch. Tell him what youre going through. Tell him he can help with the finance or reduce the things you must do. Look at you! Youre on yourst legs! Cherise shook her head. Were not that close. He has no reason to help me financially. What do you mean youre not close? You share a bed, for goodness sake! Lucy mmed her spoon on the table. Youre overthinking it, Cherise. Youve always believed since you married him for money that makes you beneath him, right? Lucy could see through Cherises thoughts. Do you feel like youre just a maid before him? Ever since she married Damien, Cherise had been cautious. Lucy could see that she was not -happy at all. Cherise nced at Lucy. Keep your voice down. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 This Is His Obligation Now Her volume was too loud, and the people around them gave them looks. I just dont want to be a bother. Damien may Cherise. be rich, but he has his worries. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Lucy took a deep breath. Have you ever thought that from the moment you married Damien, you two are awful pair of husband and wife? In what world are there couples who hide things from each other? Marriage is the closest rtionship there can be between two people. Hes your closest person. Are you not tired of being this secretive and cautious around him? Cherise chewed on her spoon. But were not a regr couple. She could take care of him, protect him, and do anything he wanted. But she did not need him to do anything for her. Because she was the one owing him. He was her benefactor. How are you not a regr couple?! Lucy was about to lose her temper again. If Damien does not treat you as his wife, he shouldnt have married you in the first ce! He can call it a burden or anything he wants, but this is his obligation now! Cherise furrowed her forehead and patted Lucys hand while handing her the spoon. Lets just finish our food. Lucy felt that all she said was for nothing. That was how Cherise had always been. She was stubborn, inflexible, and thought of herself lowly. Youre heading in the direction of the dinosaurs if you continue this. So be kind to me. Cherise gave her a light smile. Im going to the sanatoriumter. Lucystabbed the food in her bowl with the fork. Take it easy. I have no ns to clean up your body. Knowing that Lucy meant well, Cherise ced a piece of meat in Lucys bowl. Alright, finish up your food. Arent you going to the dance ss in the afternoon? Hmph! When they finished the meal, Cherise took public transport to the sanatorium. She fell asleep on the way. When she woke up, they had arrived at the terminal stop. She had to prick herself with a pin to keep herself awake. Even so, she waste when she finally arrived at her destination. Yourete. L looked at her, full of disdain. She shoved a heap of bed sheets into her hands. Wash these. Cherise nodded. She went to theundry room to find all the washing machines malfunctioning. She went back to L. All the machines are broken. The mechanic is not around these days. You can just hand wash the sheets. L scorned her. Ian says youre a good worker. You cant say you cant even finish washing the bed sheets, which is a simple task. The pay here may be generous, but its not charity. Cherise nodded. I understand. L leaned against the door, watching as Cherise was scurrying about. The image of Ian fetching Cherise home kept appearing before her eyes. Eyeing my man? She scoffed. You have much to learn. Although there was arge pile of sheets, Cherise was used to washing clothes by hand as she grew up in the countryside. It was not a difficult task. The most challenging part was fighting her drowsiness. She had only washed one when she almost fell into the water basin. Youve only washed one, and youre already tired? L scorned her. Cherise, I praised you to the boss, saying youre a great worker. Dont let me down. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 A Man of Honor Yes. Cherise raised her head and smiled at L. I will do my best. She dipped her hand into the cold water and wiped it across her forehead, summoning the energy to continue. But the cold water only worked for a short time. After that, she ced pins into her pocket. Anytime she nodded off, they would jab her awake. She spent the entire afternoon in a daze. When it was time to leave, she ran into Ian as usual. You havent had your dinner yet, right? Ian furrowed his forehead while looking at Cherise, exhausted in his passenger seat. Ill buy you a meal. She shook her head. Please just send me home, Ian. Hes probably waiting for me to have dinner together. Cherise felt overwhelmed when she remembered that Damien would be waiting for her to feed and bathe him. Hes waiting to have dinner together. Ians hand on the steering wheel paused when Cherise said those words. He looked at her pale face with an aching heart. Is it worth it to work yourself this hard? From his perspective, Cherise should have an easy life since she married a rich man. Dont people say that older menusually treat their wives better?Can it be that he refused to give her money? Is he abusing her? Theres nothing that is not worth it. She leaned her head against the headrest. She had no energy to speak anymore, much less argue with Ian. Im exhausted, Ian. Let me take a nap. She shut her eyes and immediately drifted off. She was drained. She did not have enough rest. With thebor she had done in the sanatorium, she was ready to drop at any time. Ian peeked through the rearview mirror. The tired womans face left a sour taste in his mouth. When he arrived at the crossroad to Swan Lake Chateau, he made up his mind and drove in the opposite direction. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The old man is not worth Cherises efforts. Its prettyte, yet the man doesnt bother to call her. Im not surprised if he has a lover somewhere. He probably doesnt care about Cherise at all. He felt more at ease with these thoughts. He turned the wheel and drove straight toward the direction of his apartment. If the old man were not willing to treasure her, he would! Cherise was a na?ve, simple, and lovely woman. She should be with an outstanding young man like him! He had not driven for long when Cherises phone began ringing. The weary woman could not even hear the ringing. Ian stopped the car on the roadside and took out the phone. A cold smile appeared on his lips when he saw the words Hubby on the screen. Hello. Mr. Philips. The frosty voice on the other end made Ian shiver. I was hoping you would be a man of honor, but youve let me down. The indifferent and calm voice felt domineering even through the call. Ian froze, and his heart rate quickened. His voice was slightly shaky. Who are you? You know who I am. The mans calmness was frighteningpared to Ians uneasiness. Youre well aware that she has her own family, yet youre taking the opportunity to bring her back to your home when shes asleep. Mr. Philips, do you think she would still have any respect for you if she knew that you have done such a thing? Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Start Over His voice was cold and indifferent, as if he didnt even care that he was Cherises husband. He acted more like a guest than a spouse. His words had stirred up Ians emotions, but he kept his cool, You know my rtionship with Cherise? he asked through gritted teeth. How could I not know the man who asked my new bride out the day after my wedding? Damien spoke with his deep and gravelly voice, sending a shiver down the spine of the person at the other end of the call. I can let you off once, seeing how you were a senior she respected in school. I will not be so forgiving next time. Ill give you ten seconds to decide whether you want to send her back to Swan Lake ChateauCor would you like to test my patience? Ians forehead was beaded with sweat. Who are you? Cherises husband is nothing more than a middleCaged social climber! How could such a man have such amanding presence? MiddleCaged social climber. He lowered his voice and repeated the words, then chuckled. Thats the most creative insult Ive ever received. You have seven more seconds. Six, five, four, three Ill send her back. Ian wasnt afraid of his threat, but he wasnt willing to risk anything for a marrieddy like Cherise. It just wasnt worth it. He sighed deeply and turned the car around to drive towards Swan Lake Chateau as soon as the call ended, Seeing the white car drive away, a young teenager standing under the traffic light huffed as he kept the darts in his hands and skated away. Im so hungry Lenoir Manor. Cherise finally awoke from her deep slumber, her senses assaulted by the smell of food. Are you awake? She was startled by the icy and unfriendly voice of Damien. Its time for you to feed me. Cherise got up from the table with a start. She was lying on the dining table of Lenoir Manor This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The man with his eyes covered by a ck silk fabric sat across from her, sipping his tea confidently and elegantly. Cherise was famished. Can I eat first? Of course not! You can only start eating when Im full. Damiens lips curled into a smirk. Hasnt it always been this way? Cherises brows furrowed. She could feel her blood boil, but she kept herposure. She took a deep breath and sat beside him, feeding him. After he finished his meal, she started to devour her food. Before she could finish, however, Damien insisted that she help him upstairs so he could shower and go to bed. Cherise was utterly reluctant to fulfill his request, but she obeyed his demands and helped him to the elevator to head upstairs. She almost fell asleep in his bathtub as she assisted him to freshen up inside. Soon, however, she was jolted awake by his hostile voice. Is it tiring to revise on your own? The mans dark eyes stared at her intently as he leaned on the bathtub. You could tell me about the problems you faced. Im sure you wouldnt feel as exhausted after. Cherise stared at him for a moment silently before shaking her head lightly. You dont have to. I can handle it on my own.. His eyes shed with darkness when she inly rejected his offer to help her. He ced the towel she passed to him back into her arms and demanded in a rough voice, I think you didnt do a good job of bathing me. Start over. Cherise never expected Damien to make her start over. The exhaustion she had been feeling over the past few days finally made her lose her patience. I think I did well, she said. 1 I told you to start over, the man ordered, his voice dripping with disdain. In the end, Cherise had to drain the water away in the tub and fill it in again. Damien stared at her emotionlessly throughout the process. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Pushing Herself Despite the Exhaustion He was waiting for her to cave in and beg him for mercy. Oncepletely drained, she would share everything she had been hiding from him. But Cherise didnt crack. Its ready, she said, dipping her hands into the bathtub to test the water temperature. She turned to him with a smile. You can get in now. Damiens frustration was mounting as he stepped into the bathtub. Cherise lowered her head and began to scrub his body with a towel. She used a lighter. touch than before but still made no effort to plead. The man narrowed his eyes as he watched her. The color drained from her face, but she stood her ground. Again. Cherise was well aware that he was doing this to her intentionally. Did I do something wrong? Damien huffed at her. He then pointed at the bathtub and ordered, Change the water. Cherise clenched her jaw. She felt like she had been drained of every ounce of energy but didnt give up. She filled the tub with clean water, tested the temperature, and helped him. into the bathtub. Again. Again. Its not enough. Finally, after endlessly going through the same process, she copsed unconscious into the tub, exhausted. Her white pajamas floated on the water, revealing her curvy, toned figure. Her dark, silky hair floated on the surface of the water. Damien narrowed his eyes and pulled her from the water before carrying her to the bed. Get Dr. Caldwell here, he barked into the phone. After the call ended, he sat by the bed, gently wiping the water droplets off her face with a towel. 1/3 She would rather faint from exhaustion than open up to him about what she had been through recently. Her vow to spend the rest of her life with him was an empty promise. She had never once considered him her husband. He wasnt even her friend. To her, he was her employer or someone she was grateful to He was baffled by the thought. He treated her as his wife, but she never once genuinely thought of him as her husband. Suddenly, he recalled the night they were at Lenoir Residence. He could clearly. remember her big, doe-eyes staring at him. You are my spouse from now on. I will always be by your side. Her voice from that night still rang in his ears. He brushed his fingers against her soft lips and said softly, Ive never thought of you as a burden. Have you ever thought of me as a burden? In a daze, her lips pouted, and her hands gathered together. Damien watched her for a long moment before realizing that she was mimicking the gesture of washing clothes. As he thought about how she hade to him, the mans dark and inscrutable expression shed with a hint of slyness. Half an hourter, Dr. Caldwell entered the bedroom under the escort of the butler. Dr. Caldwell chuckled as soon as he saw the man sitting beside Cherise. He sat beside Damien and asked, Is she your wife? Damien nodded. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The doctor smiled as he checked her pulse. She looks too innocent. That must be why your uncle didnt do anything to her. Damien stared out the window at the night sky. A smirk slowly appeared at the corner of his lips. The reason they didnt dare to touch her had nothing to do with her looks. Of course, I know that, Jacob said. I just wanted to express that this youngdy looks adorable. I cant believe youve lived this long with your low EQ. Damien smiled and quipped, I think my EQ is not bad. Sure, Jacob replied. That must be why you only had one friend all these years. He ced his stethoscope down and looked at Damien with a serious expression. Shes doing okay. She must have been pushing herself despite the exhaustion. The corner of his lips curled into a mischievous smile. Its only been a few days since. your wedding. How did you exhaust her energy this quickly? Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 A Threat Damiens neck veins bulged. I never touched her. She was exhausted because she had been overworking due to ckmail. Interesting, Jacob muttered. He nced at Cherise after Damien shared everything that had happened. His gaze was filled with respect and admiration for her. She has been holding the fort for you but didnt ask a penny from you. And shes even working behind. your back. Shes a rare find. He turned to Damien and rolled his eyes. Why did you call me here sote? You know shes been over-exhausting herself, so all you had to do was give her sufficient rest. First off, I wanted to remind you that its time to let the public know of my physical condition. Secondly, Damien added. He reached out his hand and gently moved Cherises hair. What could I do to make her stop pretending to be tough in front of me? His exnation took Jacob aback. So you called me here because you dont know how to deal with your wife? The mans brows creased tightly. In a way, yes. He softly tapped the edge of the bed and said indifferently, Leave it to me. Do you have a ce for me to stay the night? I think you should let her have some rest. after everything shes been through. Damien nodded in agreement. He nned to exhaust her to the point where she would ask for his help and tell him. everything about her difficulties. Initially, he believed hismanding attitude towards her would remind her to share her problems immediately instead of bottling them up. However, he never expected her to be so persistent and stubborn. She would rather exhaust herself than share her burden with him. She was a somewhat fragile and simple-minded littledy, but her persistence was beyond. anyones control. 1/3 This must be the first time Ive stayed at your ce. Its quite fascinating, Jacob said, chuckling softly. He wrapped one arm over Damiens shoulder. As expected, youre much kinder after getting married. After he finished his sentence, something didnt feel right. If youre kind, why would you let your wife faint from exhaustion? Damien didnt want to argue with him, so he shrugged and left the room. Think whatever you want. Jacob frowned as he watched the tall, lean man walk away. He then nced at Cherise, who was still fast asleep. Dont tell me you care deeply about thisdy? he said with at deep sigh. Damien froze in his tracks, his shadow lengthening in the hallway light. Whats wrong with caring for my wife? Jacobs forehead creased. But Damien, Im sure youre more than aware of what youre up against in the future. Im sure you know how your three previous fiancs died. Although she managed to escape this time, she could still pose a threat to you in the future. Damien narrowed his eyes. We can discuss thister. He wasnt even sure how he felt about Cherise! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Its too early to say. The scorching afternoon sun beat down on thedys face through the windows. The heat woke up Cherise. She stretched out her arms as soon as she woke up. The suns rays were too bright, so she had to squint as soon as she opened her eyes. Why is the sun so hot in the morning? She furrowed her brows, trying to gather her thoughts. Something wasnt right. She picked up her phone to check the time and saw it was already past ten. She was dumbfounded. She couldnt believe she had slept past ten oclock in the morning! Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Health Checkup Cherises eyes shed with darkness when she checked the date on her phone. It was Friday. She had to attend the advanced mathematics ss conducted by a drill sergeant and a physics ss that she couldnt wrap her head around. Her advanced mathematics ss would have ended by now, while her physics ss was just about to start. She softly growled in dread before getting out of bed to tidy herself up. She recalled Damien being in a bad mood the day before, having asked her to clean him. repeatedly. She obeyed his orders regardless of his pointless persistence. However, she couldnt recall anything that happened after. Cherise saw her haggard face in the mirror and sighed deeply. As expected, she had been too rxed since starting college. When she lived in the rural areas, she had done farming, which was much more tiring. than everything she had to go through the past few days. But she had never seen herself look this haggard before. She wasnt sure what happened after, but she could piece it together. Damien must have let her sleep after she fainted from exhaustion and had the maids. carry her to bed. Her smile widened at the thought. After all, it seemed like her husband was a pretty nice guy despite his cold demeanor. Damien was clearly in a bad mood yesterday but still let her stay asleep and had the maids carry her to bed. He can be pretty gentle. Cherise was a simple-minded youngdy. She didnt need much to make her happy. N?velDrama.Org content. Her lips curled into a warm smile as she walked down the stairs. Damien leaned on the sofa in the living room, savoring his cup of tea. A man in a white shirt sat beside him, rambling about the rumors surrounding the Lenoir family. 1/2 Tristan is aughing stock in the elite social ss now, he said. Hes almost thirty and the eldest grandson of the Lenoir family, but he managed to embarrass himself within days of taking over a newpany! And thats not all. He got into a car ident few days ago and hurt himself in thewell, you know. I dont think hell be able to touch a woman for at least half a year. Karma, I tell you. Jacob was so engrossed in his conversation that he didnt notice Cherise standing at the bottom of the stairs. With his eyes covered by a ck silk scarf, the man tilted his head slightly and spoke in a cold voice. Youre awake. He was evidently addressing Cherise. Cherise smiled politely, but her eyes were wary. Yes, Im awake. Jacob finally noticed her. He scrutinized the girl at the stairs from head to toe. You look even more beautiful now than when you were asleep. Unaware of the strangers identity in the living room, Cherise cautiously said, You are Jacob Caldwell, my private doctor. Nice to meet you, Dr. Caldwell, Cherise greeted, walking over to the sofa and refilling Damiens tea. Why are you here? she asked. Is Damien not feeling well? Jacob almost choked on his tea. Why would you think that? he asked. She was the one who ended up fainting from exhaustion, and the first thing she asked in the morning was whether Damien was unwell. Damien rolled his eyes from under the silk cover. Dr. Caldwell is here for my regr health checkup, he interjected, answering her curiosities. Cherise nodded in understanding. Oh, I see, she muttered. She then ced the cup of tea in front of Damien before inquiring, How are the results? Is everything okay? Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Married You for the Money Despite her recent marriage to Damien, Cherises voice was firm and unwavering. Hes alright, he said. Jacob chuckled, ncing at Damien out of the corner of his eye. Old Mr. Lenoir asked me to do a checkup on Damien within days of your marriage. I think hes eager to have grandchildren. He turned to Cherise and winked. If Damien has any problems in bed, you be sure to let me know right away. Its better to get it diagnosed and treated as soon as possible. Cherises cheeks flushed a deep red. She lowered her head, her fingers fidgeting in herp. She didnt know how to respond to Jacob. ke, Damien said, his voice cold. Its time for a beating. Jacobs eyes widened in fear as a little boy in a white shirt jumped down from the banister. of the second floor. The boy tackled Jacob on the sofa, and they began to wrestle. Little devil, Jacob cried. Its the little devil ke! Jacob tried to run away, but ke was too fast. Jacob then pleaded to ke, I admit I was wrong. Let me go, please! Cherise couldnt help butugh as she watched Jacob and ke tussle. It was the first time Damien had seen Cherise smile this way. She had a genuine smile on her face, one where both corners of her mouth lifted up in a full grin, not the polite one she usually gave him or the forced one she showed in front of the Shaw family. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The sun shone on her, making her hair glow. A strand of hair fell beside her ear and moved as she laughed. The man reached out and gently tucked the hair behind her car, revealing her profile. pure Cherise was so engrossed in the yful scene that she didnt notice his touch until he had already moved her hair. She quickly regained herposure and blushed. Thank you, she said softly. 1/2 Cherises brows furrowed in confusion. How did you know? she asked. Damien didnt answer her question. Instead, he changed the subject. I helped you answer a call this morning while you were still asleep, he said. Cherises attention was piqued. Who was it? she probed. Your aunt, Eriana, Damien replied, his eyebrows raised before he continued, You ended up giving her money. Cherises face tensed with anxiety. She didnt expect him to find out about this so soon. I gave her my schrship funds, she said reluctantly. She had no choice but toe clean. Grandma doesnt know Im married, so So you let her ckmail you, Damien finished the rest of her sentence, his voice thick with anger. Why didnt you tell me? He had been thinking about this ever since Cherise fainted. He couldnt believe that she had kept this from him. Cherise was a unique girl. She was stubborn and persistent; if she didnt want to tell you something, there was no way to get it out of her. Damien knew he had to be straightforward, even though she had a gentle exterior. I Cherise hesitated, her anxiety growing at Damiens suspicions. Im afraid youd think I married you for the money. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Exposed Even though its for money She looked adorable with her head lowered hesitantly. To Damien,pared to her stubborn behavior, she became more adorable when she was helplessly panicking. Damien arched his eyebrows as he smiled slightly. If I didnt ask you directly, were you going to hide this from me forever? Cherise nodded. Yes. Its my personal problem. After all you have no obligation to be responsible for that. He is your husband; of course he has an obligation to do so, just like you have the same obligation to be responsible as his wife, including taking care of the bottom half of his body. She had no idea when Jacob appeared with his arms around ke. Both of them sat on the other end of the couch. Jacob shed a smile at Cherise. Damien knew about everything over the past few days. He has been waiting for you to tell him yourself, so he did not probe you. over it. Cherises eyes widened. She shot a nce at Damien, who remained impassive. The ck silk cloth almost covered the expression on his face. You. She blushed involuntarily upon recalling her feeble excuse of studying physics. You knew I was lying He nodded. All the things I asked you for help-to feed and shower me, were all done to make you confess. Cherise bit her lips. I thought he was starting to rely on me by asking me for help with eating, and I thought it was inconvenient for him to take showers. Even yesterday, when he asked me to prepare a bath for him again, I simply thought he was in a bad mood. In reality, hes doing all this on purpose, but how would I know that? Jacobs eyebrows slightly creased upon sensing her silence. Cherise, dont me him for all the trouble. This man has low EQ. If I wasnt here today, he would probably still be throwing tantrums at you. He doesnt express himself well. Cherise pursed her lips before replying, Actually Im the same too. I should have thought of the sudden change in his behaviortely. All this while, he has never 1/2 intentionally given me a hard time. There must be a reason behind this. N?velDrama.Org content. She was so upied with earning more money that it slipped her mind. Jacob had prepared a long speech to give her some advice. However, he decided against that when he heard her reply. He shook his head after looking at the seemingly indifferent Damien and Cherise, who had been stealing nces at him. Have a good talk, both of you. ke and I will Its fine, Damien interrupted. Were going back to our room. He turned to Cherise andmanded, Lets go. She leaped from the couch instantly. She bade farewell to Jacob and quickly pushed Damien upstairs. After reaching the bedroom, she closed the door with a huge sigh. Uhm Im sorry about that. She stood by the door awkwardly. I didnt mean to hide it from you I know. He waved at her from the wheelchair. Come here. She pursed her lips and walked to him tentatively. As soon as she got closer, he gave her a tug, making her fall into his arms. His scent and breath instantly made her blush. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Truth Unveiled Im not heavy, am I? Cherise pursed her lips, afraid that she might exacerbate his health. issue with his legs by sitting on hisp. Touched by her thoughtfulness, he softened his voice. Not at all. Cherise. Hmmh? Do you know what being husband and wife means? Yes. She looked at him with innocent, wide eyes. It means we have to take care of each other, sleep together and have kids. Damien was stumped by her innocent tone. Her exnation had another meaning behind. it, but she seemed unaware of it. After a while, he cleared his throat. Thats not all. More importantly, its trust and honesty. We have to depend on and trust each other. She understood what he was implying. She pressed her lips together in embarrassment. I dont want to be your burden, after all. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ive been burdenless for decades. He looked at her as distance and mncholy seeped into his voice. Ive been alone for so many years. Ive longed for someone to be my burden. At least that gives me some responsibility to bear. She became even more ufortable after being reminded of his tragic past. Dont you find me annoying? Hes been living a carefree and peaceful life for years. Suddenly, I showed up in his life with my troublesome rtives. Anyone would find it annoying, surely? This was her reason for hiding the incident with Eriana. Sometimes its a problem having no other problems. She was speechless upon hearing his answer. I dont understand what these rich people think. She took a deep breath and spilled the beans about the past few days. 1/2 Im not afraid of her; I just dont want to further agitate Grandma. Shes not young anymore, and shes rigid and superstitious. If she knows about our marriage, I Im afraid she might enter the emergency room again. Her health is quite delicate nowadays. She cant take surprises and ordeals nowadays. He smiled at her serious tone as she spected the possibilities. Bring me to visit her at the hospital later, okay? She jumped from his embrace instantly. No, no, no! She just regained consciousness a few days ago. I cant possibly- Perhaps you underestimate your grandmother. She might take a liking to me after a conversation; who knows? his low voice rang persuasively. Cherise lowered her head, still not reassured by that. We can bring Jacob alone. Hes been my family doctor for years, and hes one of the top doctors in Mondale. After some time, Cherise finally nodded reluctantly. Alright, then. If Grandma can ept Damien, I dont have to work so hard and tolerate Aunt Erianas harassment. Its been too tiring these few days. An hourter, Cherise arrived at the hospital with Damien and Jacob. As she led the way, Jacob nudged Damien resentfully. You sly fox! No wonder you let me stay the night yesterday. Its all because you want me to apany you to meet her family. When you are on your feet again, Im going to ask you to push me around in a wheelchair for rounds and rounds! Damien smiled. If your legs are broken, I can push you as many rounds as you want. Taken off guard by Damiens offer of kindness, Jacob stared at him with wide eyes before. he continued making his way. They finally arrived at Marys ward around noon. When they got out of the elevator, they ran into Elvis, who was going to buy lunch for her. Upon seeing Damien, he instantly pulled Cherise aside. Havent I told you not to bring him here? What are you doing? Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 I Want to Speak to Him in Private Cherise took a deep breath. Uncle, you can hide the truth forever. Id rather introduce. him to her officially than let her find out for herself. Ill tell her Ill be very happy with him. Despite the nervousness on the way there, she heaved a sigh of relief. Id rather tell Grandma the truth than be constantly threatened by Aunt Eriana. Even though Damien is blind and disabled, he treats me really well. Im sure Grandma will understand. Elvis sighed upon meeting her earnest eyes. Alright, alright. Your grandma misses you too. But a warning beforehand-if yound her in the emergency room again, I wont forgive you! Cherise giggled and patted his shoulders. Dont worry. Elvis then turned around and smiled at Damien. Damien, you guys go ahead first. Im out. to buy some food for everyone. Damien returned the smile and replied distantly, Thanks. After Elvis left, Damien frowned slightly. I seem to have met him before. You do? Cherise stopped and turned to look at him. No way. He seldom goes into the city. He wouldnt be here if it werent for Grandmas illness. Still, I think Ive met him somewhere. Maybe you remembered the wrong person. Damien cut the topic short. Lets enter. Cherise turned around and knocked on the door. Grandma, Im here to pay you a visit! In the ward, Mary was lying in bed. As she was in her seventies, her hair had turned N?velDrama.Org content. The moment she heard Cherises voice, her eyes lit up instantly. Cherry! Cherise walked over and sat on her bed. Feeling bettertely? grey. Loads better. She held Cherises hand with a relieved smile. Its been a while since visited. Are you busy with studiestely? you Just then, Damien entered the room and the atmosphere instantly became colder. Mary instantly noticed the extraordinary aura he exuded despite the ck cloth around his eyes. 1/2 With a frown, she muttered, This is Cherise took a deep breath. Grandma, this is Damien. I brought him here today to tell you- Cherise, let me speak to Grandma alone. Please leave with Jacob first. He interrupted her before she could finish her sentence. But- Dont worry. He knows what hes doing. Jacob tugged her sleeves and dragged her out of the ward. Will everything be alright? She lifted her head to look at the door of the tightly shut. ward. Dr. Caldwell, perhaps you can take a look inside? She was immensely worried. Mary had just recovered from her illness, while Damien was a blind and disabled man. What could they have been talking about for so long? Dont worry, Jacob repeated while ying games on his phone. Damien knows what hes doing. That was the fourth time he had said the same thing. Cherise paced back and forth in the corridor with her hands balled into fists.. After walking up and down six rounds, the door finally opened. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Whats the Progress? See? Here they are, Jacobmented without even looking away from his Cherise quickly walked to Damien. Is everything alright? game. He smiled at her. Grandma has something to tell you. Its your turn. She nodded and walked into the room, closing the door behind her. Grandma. She said on her bed and took her hand. Has Damien told you everything? Ill be fine. Looking at how careful Cherise was, Mary sighed. Hes a good guy. Its just that revenge clouded his eyes. With that, she looked deeply at Cherise. Cherry, youre a good girl who listens to what I say, right? Of course. Cherise nodded. As long as Grandma stays calm, Ill listen to everything she says. Have a child with Damien. Mary looked at Cherises beautiful face. Hes not young anymore, and his health isnt that great either. Its good to have kids soon. Perhaps he will be softened with the arrival of little children. Cherise blushed and bit her lips after hearing that. Grandma Got it. Ill try my N?velDrama.Org content. best. Maryughed at her earnest attitude. She lightly poked Cherises temples and teased, Youre not taking final exams here. Try your best for what? What I mean is just take it easy and do whatever you need to do with him. After that, just let nature take its course. Cherise nodded with a reddened face. Okay. Have you guys done it already? Mary asked in a hushed voice after seeing how shy she had be. W-Weve kissed she replied in a small voice. Since she first married Damien, Sarah reminded her to get the deed done on the first night so she could quickly bear him a child. However, she was troubled with many issues that night, and Damien often slept in the study. Slowly, the topic had been brushed aside. Now that Mary brought it up again, she suddenly recalled that they hadnt consummated their marriage. 1/2 Cherise, since you have already decided to spend the rest of your life with him, its better to have kids soon. Those were thest words from Mary before they parted. After returning to Adania, Cherise asked Lucy out for a coffee. If I want to sleep with Damien tonight, what should I prepare? Lucy spat out the coffee. Sis, since when have you be so direct? I promised Old Mr. Lenoir that he would get grandkids in two years. I dont have much. time left since the pregnancy would take nine months. Lucy giggled uncontrobly. Jesus! I never expect you to take the lead on this. Cherise discussed the topic as though they were talking about an academic question. On our first night, he just kissed me. Could it be that Im not attractive enough? Lucy looked her up and down-a white T-shirt and a pair of jeans. Youre quite in. indeed. But wait, your husband is blind. No matter how attractive you are, he cant tell anyway. Cherise suddenly realized this problem. What should I do, then? Try starting in a romantic atmosphere, Lucy proposed after giving it some thought. They say people get aroused more easily under certain circumstances. Would you like to try? For example? Cherise asked with a frown. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 The n Lucy took a while searching on her phone for something. Finally, she found a Spanish. song and plugged her earphones into Cherises ears. The strong rhythm vibrated throughout the loud music. Right before Cherise was about. to bob her head along, the female singer started moaning loudly. With a start, Cherish quickly took the earphones off. What is this? Its a famous Spanish song in Latin America, Lucy exined with a sly smile. If you y this music tonight and let Damien go wild with you you are going to have a great time. Id rather drop dead right now. Lucy then gave a couple more suggestions, but all of them were rejected by Cherise. Finally, she gave up and rolled her eyes. Nothing will do! Why dont you drug him, then? If nothing else could be done about it, chemical stimtion works best. Will it hurt him? As long as the dosage is within limits, its going to be fine. Lucy rolled her eyes again. What if he overdosed? Then its going to hurt you more. Her reply rendered Cherise speechless. That evening, Cherise reached home quitete, but Damien waited for her at the dinner table as usual. She walked over at a slow pace and sat down next to him. Just when she was about to feed. him, he interrupted. I can do it myself. With that, he took the cutlery and started eating like a normal person. Cherise let out a sigh. If theres no ck cloth over your eyes, I would have thought theres nothing wrong with you. She then started eating her portion. It must be difficult to be so adept at this. He has to use the cutlery to determine where the tes and the food are. It must be tough when you cant see anything 1/2 Its fine, he replied coolly and continued eating. After dinner, she was about to bring him upstairs as a part of their usual routine, but before she could do so, he said suddenly, Bring me to the study. I have some work to finish. However, this was the first time she denied his request. No. I have something else to do too. Mr. Kolson froze upon hearing that. He was prepared to join Damien in the study to discuss how Raymond investigated dswell Enterprise. Surprisingly, the usually docile Cherise went against Damiens intentions. Damien narrowed his eyes as he waved to Mr. Kolson, indicating that he didnt have to follow them upstairs. Hence, Cherise entered the bedroom with Damien sessfully. Are you thirsty? she asked as soon as they reached the room. Im fine. he replied with a frown, but his deep eyes gazed through the ck cloth at her. Still, let me get you a ss of water. She took a deep breath and walked to a table in the room. After pouring some water into the ss, she furtively emptied the contents of a white bag as well. Finally, she let out her breath and brought the ss to Damien. After this lets take a bath and go to bed, alright? Its been a while since we slept together, she said guiltily. They had been sleeping on the same bed for the past few days, but she felt that she had not been carrying out a wifes duty. N?velDrama.Org content. What is this? Damien asked, his eyebrows creasing together. J-Just in water. Cherise started blushing. J-Just finish it. Otherwise, you might get thirsty in the bathter. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 The Execution of the n She exined with a blush. Luckily, he cannot see me. Otherwise, he can definitely tell from my reaction that somethings off. Arc you sure? he asked her with an unfathomable look in his eyes. Yeah. Cherise took another deep breath and started to hurry him. Just finish it. Youd better not regret this. That was all his response. She froze upon hearing that, but before she could react, he took the ss from her and gulped it down. After that, he ced the ss back into Cherises hands. Arent we taking a bath together? This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Let me prepare the bath. He grabbed her hands before she could walk further. Lets do thatter. A smile was ying on his lips as he pulled her into his embrace. She felt mes burning on her cheeks as she took in his unique scent. Damien caressed her small, oval-shaped face. She looked like a Barbie doll as her wide. eyes blinked at him. His touch seemed to buzz with electricity as his hands swept across her face. Knowing what was about to happen, she bit her lips nervously and tensed her body up. Damien shed a cunning smile at her and leaned into her. Breathing into her ears, he whispered, If you are already so nervous now, how are you going to get on top of me.ter? At that point, it was more than mes burning on her cheeks. She felt as though a volcano. erupted in her body. Her heart rate sped up upon hearing that. With a slight tremble, she replied, I-I can do it. The innocent and honest reply made Damiens smile widen. He held her chin and kissed her deeply. The nature of the kiss slowly changed, intertwining them further and deepening their bond. 1/2 This was the first time Cherise had such a pleasant kissing experience. I actually like it. His tongue and lips invaded and teased her, making every palpitation of her heartbeat for him. Though Damiens lips looked thin, it was actually very soft. Engrossed in the kiss, she forgot about her n to get on top It hurts Do you want me to pull out? He kissed her again. His low voice seemed to have a hypnotic power. Every word rang through her body like electricity, sending fireworks into her mind. Its fine. As the light fell onto Cherise, herpletely reddened face looked like a ripe apple, making her look alluring. Your nickname is Cherry, isnt it? Damien looked at her with wild, passionate emotions stirring within him. Yeah. She nodded. I think Ive probably fallen in love with this fruit. He looked at her with an iridescence of emotions flicking in his eyes. After all, it tastes good. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 A Night To Remember When Cherise had gotten engaged to Damien, Lucy loaded her with plenty of materials. on this topic, instructing her to put it into practice. At the time, Cherise hid under the nket and watched said materials with a curious mind. Do people really scream when they go at it? Is it true that intimacy drives people mad? It was not until today that she understood how it felt. Bathed in the dim light, she gazed at Damien with misty eyes. Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, and the way they followed the ridges of his abs. made her inexplicably swallow hard. Dear She called him softly. Hmm? He raised an eyebrow. You look great. Sunlight filtered through a crack in the curtains, and Cherise turned over and shielded her eyes from the faint glow with a hand. The memories quickly dawned on her as she furrowed her brow and opened her hazy eyes, and she froze for a good two seconds. Every muscle on her body was sore. Last night She blushed to the roots of her hair. After hastily fixing her hair, she rushed downstairs and found Damien sitting indifferently on the couch with a ck silk blindfold over his eyes. The butler was standing next to him, reciting the news as usual. Upon hearing her footsteps, his calm and deep voice rang out. Awake? Cherise blushed and softly responded with an Mmm, before hurrying into the kitchen. Madam, youre up. # Frances came out of the kitchen with breakfast, Breakfast is ready, you may help. 1/3 yourself. She said with a smile. Cherise felt a little apologetic. I was supposed to make breakfast Its all Lucys fault! She said a tiny bit of the drug doesnt do any harm! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. And. She spent the night being the subject of Damiens manly prowess. She almost passed out from exhaustion a few times, but he would wake her up with a few hard pumps. There was not a bone in her body that was not aching. That was why she slept in! Frances smiled ambiguously at her. Maam, its a blessing for a woman to be able to sleep in. Please take a seat at the dining table. Ill bring the food over in a second. Cherise pouted her lips and obliged. The truth of the matter was that she was famished. Cherise had just taken her seat when Mr. Kolson put away the newspaper and wheeled Damien over. She checked the time and found that it was past nine! You Havent had anything to eat? Damien handed her a spoon elegantly. I was waiting for you. His gentle yetmanding voice made her heart flutter. She grabbed the spoon in a fluster. Eat up You must be hungry. Her face turned a little red. While she was starving, she acknowledged that she did nothing but get pinned under him all night. One could only imagine how much hungrier he was at this point. Through the thin, ck silk, Damien saw the tinge of redness on her face and curved his lips into a satisfied smile. Have some more, 2/3 As Frances served the other dishes, Cherise thoughtfully helped him to more food. She smiled bashfully like a teenage girl. Damien, on the other hand, looked at her with a faint, warm smile. C more warmth than what Frances could recall in recent memory. After breakfast, he brought Cherise into his embrace and gave her a flurry of kisses before her phone started ringing it was Lucy. Cherise shyly left his embrace. I I have to go to ss. He brought his lips to her ears. Shall I give you a lift? His breath was warm yet chilling at the same time. N-nah, Ill be alright. Cherise pouted on her lips. There were rumors about me recently She swallowed her words and raised her head, her watery eyes filled with bashfulness. Besides You should get some rest. His health calls for cautious monitoring, and he had been so tiredst night Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 A Different Breed Damien chuckled indifferently. Good idea. Cool! Cheriseughed shyly and went upstairs to pack her bag. Not long after, she skipped down the stairs, put on her shoes in the mudroom, waved him. goodbye with a bright smile, turned around, and a sudden realization struck. upon her. He is blind He doesnt know that I am waving at him. So, she clumsily removed her shoes and scurried towards Damien, stopped by his wheelchair, and bent forward to ce a kiss on his cheek. Darling, Ive gotta run! She bolted away with red hot cheeks, heart thumping rapidly. Sitting in the wheelchair, Damien watched her as she left, subconsciously rubbing his cheek where he had just been kissed. Idot, he smiled. Sir. At the sound of Mr. Kolsons turned engine, Mr. Hampson cautiously approached Damien. Do I prepare The medicine for madam? Damien raised a brow apathetically. What medicine? Shes a little young of age, and you shouldnt bear a child these few years Sensing a threatening energying from Damien, Mr. Hampson gradually lowered his voice. Besides, if Mrs. Lenoir were to conceive a child, you wouldve had to stick to Mr. Peters n Damien scoffed. Do you reckon the id*ot would be more foolish when she gets pregnant? Mr. Hampson was left with no words. After a brief pause, he responded, Got it, sir. 1/3 Mr. Hampson heaved a sigh of relief after finishing what he had to say. It seems like Mrs. Lenoir truly is Mr. Lenoirs lucky charm. Cherry, how wasst night? After ss, Lucy walked up to Cherise with a mischievous look and winked at her. Did you unleash your blind and hot husbands inner beast with the drug? The drug was a special blend by Lucys cousin. Not only did it help with arousal, but also Hohohoho Lucy was loud, at least loud enough to make everyone in ss turn their heads. Cherise instantly blushed to the roots of her hair. She hurriedly packed her bag and dashed out of the ssroom. Lucy chased after her with a yful yet sly look. Come on, give me some details. Im eager to hear some deets! Cherise bit her lips. Another word, and Im getting mad at you. Her angry front could barely cover her excitement. She was delighted not only because she had a chance to bear his child but also. He was the kindest person she had ever met! Lucy knew Cherise so well that she could read her like a book. She could hear the excitement in Cherises voice. So, she decided to push her limits. She put an arm around Cherises shoulder and ushered her to a less crowded area. Now, tell me, how did the blind and an id ot make it workst night? I am dying to find out! They were so close that there were hardly any secrets between them. Cherise mumbled her words hesitantly with a flushed face. 2/3 This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After dinner, he was headed towards the study. I stopped him and offered him the water shes of unthinkable images started ying in Cherises head as she started her story. Then We got on the bed Her cheeks were now red and hot like a fiery red pepper. He doesnt look that healthy, but in bed She bit her lips firmly. He is a different breed in bed Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Grandmas Approval Great! Lucy patted Cherise on the shoulder. I thought your husband had a lot of health issues and that it mightvepromised his manly prowess! It seemed like she was overly concerned! Cherise was going to respond when a dark shadow came over her. She raised her head. Standing before her wasn, dressed in white, looking at her with a pale face. Ian? What are you doing here? Her eyes widened with surprise at his unexpected presence. Ian noticed the tinge of redness on her cheeks, and the girls voice echoed in his head. Health issues and it mightvepromised his manly prowess! A different breed in bed Ians soul quickly left his eyes. He responded with a hoarse voice. L said you didnt go to work yesterday, and she couldnt reach you on the phone, so I came over to check on you. At this point,n thought he had been a little ridiculous. He was terrified that something had happened to Cherise when he got Ls call. Worried sick, he put down everything and rushed to school while ringing her multiple times. But in the end, when he finally got a hold of her, he was greeted by a thrilling story about. what happened between her and her husband. Ahh. Cherise rubbed her head, seemingly upset at herself. I forgot about the job at the sanatorium! Following that, she removed Lucys hand from her shoulder and was prepared to head to work. Lucy grabbed her arm with a frown. Why are you still working at that crappy ce? 1/3 I thought all your problems had already been resolved! Grandma Mary had met Damien. Not only was she happy with him, but she also suggested Cherise to conceive a child quickly. Now that Grandma was no longer a concern, Cherise did not have to be worried about Aunt Erianas threats, not to mention covering Cousin Nicks medical expenses. Freed from financial burdens, Cherise did not have a reason to work at the sanatorium. anymore. But she responded with a beaming smile, eyes filled with a resolute glint. I must finish. what I started. It has hardly been a few days into the job; even if I were to quit, its only fair if Ist for a week. Lucy rolled at eyes. Whatever. If Damien Lenoir ever finds out that youre serving other men, hes going to be upset. Nah, he wont! At the mention of Damien, Cherise smiled from ear to ear. My husband isnt that petty. Hell support my decision! Her voice was filled with affirmation and a tinge of coyness, but while Cherise was indulging in loving emotions, Ian was clenching his fists silently. Damien Lenoir, is that his husbands name? What a stupid name, straight out of the 60s, just like himself. Lucy knew Cherise well enough to understand that once she had made up her mind, there was no going back. She furrowed her brow. Go then Just have a think about quitting the job today. Okay. Cherise bade her farewell and turned around to look atn apologetically. Im sorry, Ian. I had something to take care of yesterday and forgot about the job. Ian stared at her face, flushed with color from the suns embrace. Whats keeping you so 2/3 busy? He uttered with a frown. Urm Cherise hesitated and chuckled. I took my husband to meet my grandmother. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ians posture subtly stiffened, and he managed a forced smile. Does she like him? She rather fancies him. Cherise walked towards the exit with graceful steps. I used to be worried that Grandma might not take to him, fearing that the news of my marriage would distress her, perhaps. even make her ill. Her smile, now as bright as the sun that surrounded them, exuded a sense of warmth. But to my surprise, Grandma has grown quite fond of him. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Sparkle In Her Eyes Walking next to her,n could not help but notice the radiant sparkle in her This was a Cherise Shaw he had never seen before. eyes. She had always been a cheerfuldy in the past, but never like this, radiating the glow of happiness so vividly. Jealousy crawled its way intons heart. Whats so special about that old and bald man?! How does he deserve her love and sacrifice? Even Grandma Mary approves of him! As they reached the gate, Cherise turned to say goodbye to Ian. Im off to the sanatorium! With those words, she slung her little backpack over her shoulder and headed in the direction of the bus stop. In that case, thanks Ian! Cherise did not hesitate and hopped into Ians car. On the way to work,n thought about bringing up Damien several times but decided. against it. He understood that learning more about the man would lead to nothing but agony and pain. He recalled the way Cherise used to look at him when they first met, her eyes twinkling like stars. His ssmates used to tease him. That junior seems to be fond of you. Arent you going to take the first step? He would respond with a faint smile. I have plenty of juniors who like me. Now, though she treated him with the same amount of respect, that sparkle in her eyes belonged to another man. 1/3 They soon arrived at the nursing room. Ian walked her to her station before leaving. Tsk tsk, you even have a cute guy to keep youpany now. L sneered and dumped a pile of used bed sheets in front of Cherise. You were missing. yesterday, so I saved these for you. Cherise looked at the towering heap of sheets, feeling a bit troubled. Is the washing machine still not working? She had spent the whole afternoon washing bed sheets the other day, and her wrists were aching by the time she finished! Besides, the materials which the sheets were made of were stiff and difficult to maneuver. Nah, it hasnt been repaired. L replied with a cold sneer. She crouched to Cherises eye level and fixed a cold gaze on her. Whats the matter? Cant you handle a bit of washing? Or perhaps now that youve found a man to dote on you, youre refusing to get your hands dirty? Cherise did not miss the sarcasm in Ls remark, but she chose to lower her head. Ill try my best. It might be challenging, but since she had taken on this job, she was determined to get it done! Ian stepped out of the sanatorium directors office with half an hour to spare before hist afternoon shift. With extra time on his hands, he headed to the second floor for Cherise. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Earlier, he had requested L to assign lighter tasks for Cherise, like making and serving. tea to the patients. By that logic, she should have been stationed on the second floor, but he searched part of the floor and could not find her. It was only after someone pointed it out that he learned Cherise was in theundry. every 2/3 Theundry room was tucked away in a corner of the sanatoriums backyard. He pushed the door open, revealing severalrge washing machines with Out of Order signs taped on them. At the far end of theundry, he saw a petite girl standing barefoot in a basin, her hands and feet covered in foamy suds. When she heard the door open, she looked up. Tan? Ian furrowed his brows and approached her withrge strides. Cherise, why are you doing this? Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 The Formidable Man Cherise wiped the sweat from her forehead, and a frothy patch of bubble clung to her hair. L assigned me to this job; the machines are broken, so I must hand wash them. Ian knitted his brows furiously. The sheets had always been machine-washed at the sanatorium, and hand-washing was unheard of! This is absurd! Im going to have a word with L about this. He turned around, intending to leave. But before he could, Cherise noticed his displeasure and tried to stop him. Ian! s, she forgot that her feet were covered in water and foam. As soon as her delicate feet touched the ground, she slipped and lost bnce Ian swiftly reached out to grab her. Just as Cherise was barely an inch away from falling into his embrace, she instinctively held up her hands and stopped herself from colliding with his body. Her actions cutns heart like a de. But he managed a nonchnt front, embracing her body as if it were an ident. Hah. A cold, heart-piercingughter echoed from the doorway. Ian raised his head to see a wheelchair parked at the entrance of theundry room. In it sat a man with a ck silk blindfold. The man exuded a dangerous air that filled theundry with his presence. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Despite being disabled, his presencemanded respect, and he emanated a formidable pressure without uttering a word posture. Who is this guy? all he did was sit in the wheelchair with an elegant. 1/3 Whats he doing here? Cherise, who had been forced into a hug withn, took advantage of his momentary distraction and slipped out of his embrace. Sensing something amiss in the air, she frowned and turned her head to look toward theundry rooms entrance Dear! As soon as her gaze met the man in the wheelchair, what difort Cherise was feeling. immediately vanished. She quickly wiped off the foam from her feet with an unwashed sheet, then scurried towards Damien barefoot. What are you doing here? The way she blinked her eyes and called him dear brought a smile to Damiens face. He pulled her into his arms and said, Lucy heard youre back at work, so Id like to check on _you. As he held her in hisp, Cherise became self-aware and tried to fight him off coyly. They were in a public space. Besides, Ian was around, and she did not want to be a subject of gossip. But the more she struggled, the tighter Damiens grip around her slender waist became. She was also afraid that if she struggled harder, it may give the impression that she was in an unhappy marriage. Besides, she was mindful not to hurt him. So, in the end, she gave in and let him hold her. Ian stood unmovingly, face alternating between pale and red. The man in the wheelchair. is Cherises husband? Not the old bald man I sawst time? Mr. Hampson emerged from the back of the wheelchair and leaned into Damien. Sir, they are on their way. Okay. You may go, we only need Mr. Kolson and ke here. Damien replied as he grabbed a piece of napkin from ke and handed it to Cherise. Here, clean yourself. 2/3 Mr. Hampson bowed courteously and stepped away. Meanwhile,ns mind exploded with questions. So The man I sawst time is her husbands butler?! Mr. Philips, we have finally met. Damien raised his head, and despite his blindfold,n could feel a piercing gaze through the ck silk. The voice sounded oddly familiar It was the same cold voice Ian had heardst time! Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 You Have My Sympathy He took a step back involuntarily. Youre Cherises husband? Of course. Damien chuckled and ced a kiss on Cherises forehead. Arent you going to introduce. Cherise regained herposure and quickly got back on her feet, then awkwardly introduced them. n, this is my husband, Damien Lenoir. Dear, this is my senior, Ian Philips. Ians face turned pale. Mr. Lenoir, Ive heard a lot about you. I didnt expect Cherises husband to be this young, he added, a tinge of bitterness in his tone. Damien could sense the jealousy in his words as he smiled nonchntly, By the sound of your voice, you seem older than me, Mr. Philips. He drummed his fingers on the handle of his wheelchair. Mr. Philips, you must be around thirty-six. Im twenty-six, actually, ten years younger than you, The pettiness of this man! I admit that I was being sarcastic when I said he was younger than I thought, but his words have topped the sarcasm charts! Meanwhile, Cherise waspletely oblivious to the subtle punches between the men. She shook her head. Dear, youve mistaken. Ian just graduatedst year, he should only be a few years older than you. Ian balled his fists. Im twenty-five, a year younger than you, Mr. Lenoir. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cherise was surprised to hear that, and she scratched her head awkwardly. Sorry, Ian. I always thought you were mature beyond your years, it seems I have misjudged your age. Damien, on the other hand, continued calmly, Or perhaps Mr. Philips has a particrly 1/3 Seasoned appearance? Cherise was left with no words. She had finally managed to steer the conversation away from conflict and avoid further confrontation, but Damiens remarks seemed to have brought anger tons eyes. He clenched his fists silently. Since his college days,n had always been regarded as a young, handsome, and able man. He was used to being showered bypliments, and women were crazy for him. But Damiens remarks caught him off guard. He bit his lips and squeezed these words through his teeth. Cant you see what I look like? I dont understand what you were trying to say. Damien scoffed indifferently and fiddled with Cherises fingers. Youre right, I cant see what you look like. You! Ian. Cherise hurriedly interruptedn and shook her head. n My husband is visually impaired. Ian was stunned. A few momentster, it had dawned on him. Ah, he is blind. No wonder he is sitting in a wheelchair; no wonder he has a blindfold on. Ian assumed there was more to it. After all, he is just a blind man. And it all started to make sense to Ian. A handsome, elegant, and rich man like Damien. Lenoir would have never taken Cherise as his wife unless there was a catch. Yes, he is rich, so what? Yes, he is handsome, so what? He has to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair, and he cant see a thing! 2/3 At that thought, Ian could not help but feel a touch of satisfaction. Mr. Lenoir, were you born blind, or did it happenter? Damien leaned back in his wheelchair, toying idly with Cherises fair and delicate fingers. I was injured in a fire when I was thirteen, and it damaged my retinas. Ians ego was properly tickled. Retinal injuries are difficult to treat. You have my sympathy, Mr. Lenoir. It must be tough not being able to see the beautiful. creation of this world or your lovely wife. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Crossing Boundaries Cherise was not impressed with the sarcastic remark by Ian. n! She was under the impression thatn was a kind and considerate man. He would never discuss a patients condition in front of them because it might hurt the patients feelings. But why did he choose to say these words to Damien? Jan quickly realized how unprofessional he had been when Cherise called his name. He cleared his throat quietly. My apologies, Ive gone too far. Its true, I cant see anything. Damiens lips curved into an indifferent smile as he pulled Cherise into his embrace. Even though I cant see Cherises face. He ran his long, slender fingers down her face and added gently, I can feel it. Ian bit his lips fiercely. He understood what Damien was talking about. These were taunting remarks-telling Ian that he could never touch Cherise! Cherise was stillpletely oblivious to the sizzling tension in the air. She looked atn gullibly, Ian, Damien is really good at this. He can figure out how you look like just from touching your face. Ian was left with no words. Who the heck wants to be touched by him?! Sitting in the wheelchair, Damien burst intoughter. It seems like your friend doesnt want me to know what he looks like. Perhaps he isnt the best-looking one? His tone was filled with mockery. Cherise frowned, Dear, youre mistaken, Ian looks pretty cute. Damien chuckled in response, then pointed his lips ironically in Ians direction. I havent 1/3 felt it, how would I know? Cherise was taken aback. Does this mean Damien is curious about what Ians face looks like? Isnt it a little weird for a man to caress another mans face? But another voice in her head told her that she should let Ian prove himself. After all, he used to be her crush. Just as Cherise was trying to put together a response,n said with a wry smile, Cherise, please get L. I need to talk to her. He threw a sharp gaze at Damien as he spoke. Besides, Id like to have a word with your husband too. Cherise continued her inner debate inside her head, but Damien interrupted her thought. Go ahead. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Perhaps Mr. Philips wanted to wait until you left us before letting me touch him. Ian became blue and pale in the face. Something seemed to have dawned on Cherise C as if she had realized that Ian was just embarrassed to be touched while she was around. At that thought, she hurriedly went for theundrys exit. But she had hardly walked a few steps when Damiens silvery and tender voice came from behind. Put on your shoes. She facepalmed, thinking how absurd it was for her to forget about her shoes! Scratching her head, Cherise turned around and scurried over, slipped her feet into her canvas shoes, did herces, and scurried away. She also made sure to close the door behind her. Even after the door had been shut, Damien and Ian could hear her footsteps faint away. into the distance of the hallway. Damien raised an understated smile, his face shifted to meetns gaze. Mr. Philips, do 2/3 you have something to discuss with me? Ian squinted his eyes, his gaze icy as he stared down at Damien. Are you truly blind? When Cherise had left earlier, not even he had noticed that she was not wearing shoes. How did this blind man know? And he had even managed to remind her? If I recall correctly, you are an orthopedic surgeon, Mr. Philips. Damien said, his fingers gently tapping the leather armrest of his wheelchair. How much does an orthopedic surgeon know about eyes? Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Why Are You Pretending He could even feel Damiens piercing gaze prating the ck silk blindfold. It made him extremely ufortable. Damien, however, wore a faint smile. So, what do you suppose a blind person should be? Submissive, timid, and allows others to push their boundaries without retaliation? Ian hesitated for a moment but recalled something, and his eyes turned cold. He let out a sarcasticugh and walked slowly towards Damien. How did you know that I crossed my boundaries on Cherise? Arent you blind? Slowly and steadily, Ian moved towards Damien. Yet, the man in the wheelchair remained calm as usual, sitting unmovingly with a serene countenance and a hint of a smile. It seems you have put your hand on someone elses wife, Mr. Philips. As a student of the prestigious Adania University and the youngest orthopedic surgeon Adania Hospital, arent you ashamed of yourself formitting such ignoble deeds? Ian arched an eyebrow. I guesspared to someone like you, who forces an innocentdy into marriage in exchange for money, my actions arent exactly frowned upon. He stood before Damien, and while he thought Damien was distracted by his remark, he reached to unveil the ck silk blindfold. Damien remained expressionless. He graciously raised a hand and mped ontons wrist with his long and slender fingers before Ian could reach him. Intense pain shot throughns wrist, causing him to tremble. His face grew pale, and the words that escaped his lips came out with a quavering voice, Let Let me go! Damien put on a faint, enigmatic smile. Mr. Philips, you seem very interested in my eyes. Ian gritted his teeth and reached out with his other hand, desperate to free himself from Damiens mighty grip, but to no avail. of 1/2 Frustrated, he resorted tounching a hefty kick at Damien. But Damiens reflexes were swift as a deer, and in their brief scuffle, not only didn not gain the upper hand, but his wrist was subjected to greater pain. In the end, whenn was on the brink of exhaustion, Damien released his grip and threw. him aside. Ian copsed to the ground, struggling to catch his breath. His wrist was mmed against the metallic casing of one of the machines. Squinting through the pain, he rubbed on his wrist with clenched jaws. You Youre not blind! Nah, I am blind. Ian was drenched in sweat, but contrary to his hectic demeanor, Damien remained. rxed in his wheelchair, as though nothing had happened. He even gently tossed a tissue on the ground. Wipe yourself. Ians gaze grew even colder. Why are you pretending to be blind? Again, I am blind. If you have any doubts, you may check my records, including all medical reports from the age of thirteen to twenty-six. His unwavering confidence brought a frown tons face. Are you telling the truth? Indeed. Then How did you know Cherise wasnt wearing shoes earlier? Ian? Suddenly, the door to theundry room was opened, and Cherise stood in shock, finding an incapacitated Ian on the ground. Whats happening?! Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Tan! Following closely behind Cherise, L shrieked and shoved Cherise aside, rushing into the room. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 The Venomous Vine of Jealousy Cherise momentarily lost her bnce, but Damien reached out in time to stop her from falling. Ian, are you alright? L, with eager concern, helpedn to his feet. How did you end up on the floor? As she spoke, her eyes lifted cautiously to glower at Damien. Was it you?! You, blind man seated in the wheelchair, what have you done ton?! Before L could utter another word, Cherise ced herself in front of Damien with a frown. L, please mind your words! L huffed coldly. So, did you bring this blind man here? What are you going to do about it? She made suren had found his bnce before letting him go, then walked towards Damien with a sneer. Not only will I call him a blind @ss man, but I will also throw him. out right in front of you! Cherise clenched her fists. I dare you! L had harbored feelings forn for a while now. Jealousy burgeoned within her when she noticedn had been dropping off Cherise to work in the past, leading to her making things difficult for Cherise. Now, it was evident that the man in the wheelchair assaulted Ian, and L, amidst her anger, saw it as an opportunity to shine. A triumphant smile adorned her lips as she moved briskly towards Damien. But Cherise stood in her way. Despite being ten inches shorter, Cherise stood with clenched fists, her cheeks puffed as she barked, L,n must have fallen on the ground for a good reason. My husband is a good man, how could he put his hands onn? L raised an eyebrow indifferently. She recalled that this little girl, who wore a ponytail, had always behaved obsequiously. regardless of how difficult she made things for Cherise. 1/3 This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She had not heard her talk back before. Who would have thought that now, for the sake of a blind man, this same little girl would. stand up to her? L marched forward and raised her hand to shove Cherise aside. She made sure to put in enough force to make sure Cherise felt her hostility, but to her surprise, Cherise remained unmoving. She gritted her teeth and retorted, L, there must be a misunderstanding! Ls eyes widened. The nerve of this girl! L. Ian interrupted with furrowed brows. Stop picking on Cherise. L became so mad; one could see steam shooting from her ears! Whats so good about Cherise Shaw?!! First, Ian used his connections and got her this part-time job, and as a mere part-timer, she earned almost as much as L, a full-time employee! He even put in a special request to assign her some simple tasks. He would also drop her off at work and walk her to her station, then he would always be waiting for her as she got off work so he could give her a lift! She found no reason not to make Cherises life a living hell! Who did she think she was? She was merely a country girl from a rural vige! Ls eyes narrowed to slits at the thought, dangerous and cold, as they fixed Cherise. Move! She squeezed the word through clenched teeth. upon Cherise, with steadfast gaze, stood her ground with fists balled at her sides. Never! L, be sensible. We still dont know hown fell. On what grounds do you me my husband? me? L let out a scornfulugh. There were just the two of them in this room, besides him Ah! 2/3 Before her words could escape her lips, Damien swept Cherise into his embrace with one hand and, with the other, wheeled his wheelchair and rammed into Ls knees! Everything happened so suddenly that L had no time to react. With a sharp pain that shot through her knee, she copsed and kneeled on the floor with the other knee. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 The Lenoirs. Everything unfolded in a breathless rush. By the time Cherise and Ian regained theirposure, Damien had returned to his original position. He sat indifferently in his wheelchair, covering the spot on Cherise where L pushed her with hisrge, thick hand. Does it hurt? He asked. Nah, Cherise responded, her lips pressing together in a tight line. She lifted her eyes to look at L, who was struggling to regain her stance. L, you should calm down But calm was a distant horizon for L! She was here to avenge Ian and to tilt his affections in her favor! But in the end She had done nothing but embarrass herself in front of him. While she was furiously muttering curses under her breath and attempting to stand, two men in ck suits appeared at the entrance of the room. One of whom was the manager of the facility. And the other, Ls superior, the supervisor at the sanatorium. L was stunned for a moment, and her subsequent expression was one of overflowing gratitude. Did her supervisor bring the manager along to seek justice on her behalf, knowing that she had been assaulted? She scrambled to her feet, thinking to herself that the bribes she had given to her supervisor had paid off! Standing at the doorway, her supervisor nced at L with an irritated look, then briskly strode towards her. A flutter of excitement quivered within her, Boss Smack! Before L could utter another word, the supervisor pped her across the face. The sharp crack of the contact echoed through the hallway. 1/3 The p left L dumbfounded. Boss She stuttered in disbelief. Meanwhile, the manager of the sanatorium had approached Damien courteously. Mr. Lenoir, if anyone from the facility has offended you, we humbly ask for your forgiveness, please do not take it to heart Standing at a distance,n furrowed his brows deeply. The manager of the sanatorium was his former lecturer and held a powerful reputation in the city of Adania. He had treated numerous influential figures and was highly regarded by those from both the lawful and the underworld circles. Yet, this man, who was supposed to be a fearless figure, now behaved like a frightened rabbit and was attempting to cate Damien Lenoir! Ians eyes narrowed slightly. Who Is this man? Damien smiled faintly, David, as you are aware, I am infamously known as the jinx. Ive taken a tour around your facility today, if it doesnt go into liquidation soon, Im afraid I wont be living up to my name. Manager David was thrown into a panic. His eyes darted to L, still recoiling from the p. Get over here and apologize to Mr. Lenoir! L, still reeling from shock, heard the managers orders and decided to let her intrusive thoughts win. Why should I apologize to him?! He put his hands on Ian first! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. It was then that David noticed Ians presence in theundry. Frowning, he lowered his voice. n, you too,e and apologize to Mr. Lenoir! Forget it. Damien gently let go of Cherises slender waist and put on a smile. Lets go home. David, now desperate, stepped forward to stand in Damiens way, gesturing to the supervisor with his eyes. The supervisor furrowed his brows and red at L angrily. Do you realize who you are 2/3 messing with? His voice was low and stern. If you dont apologize right now, the facility might as well close its doors! L remained defiant. Whats this blind man going to do? The supervisor threw another p across her face. Not all blind men are equal! Not a single soul in Adania can afford to mess with this one! Seeing Ls stubborn defiance, the supervisor, frustration edging his voice, continued, Ever heard of the Lenoirs? Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Mr Lenoir L rolled her eyes; after all, who was not aware of the Lenoir family? They were the wealthiest family in Adania, with business spanning over various industries. However, wasnt the casanova, Tristan, the eldest son of the Lenoir family? What had this blind man. got to do with the Lenoir family? The supervisor whispered, This is the other son from the Lenoir family. Were you expecting David to bow down to any Tom, Dick, and Harry? You could have poked. anyone, but you chose to poke this bear? And you even forced his wife to handwash her bed sheets? Did you know that on the first day Cherise got married, a silly worker who failed to tame her tongue was flogged to death? L was shocked to the point that she almost copsed. Cherise was held back by David just as she started pushing Damien out. Mr Lenoir, well Just because of the ipetencies of some of my employees, it is rather unfair to burn the bridge between. us! am the Cherise frowned as she gazed upon David. You are the manager of this sanatorium? David was pretty excited that Cherise was willing to engage in negotiations. Thats right! I manager! Cherise clenched her jaws, Well, for starters, the washing machine has been down for a long period. She was sincere in her suggestion, If you are the manager, please get it fixed as soon as possible; the bedsheets around here are tough-handwashing them is not only exhausting, it definitely does not thoroughly clean them. As she spoke, her vision shifted towards the corner that was inundated with bedsheets. I am pretty sure that the sanitizing effect of a washing machine is superior compared to hand washing A a sanitorium, cleanliness and sanitization should be expected, not a luxury, right? Beads of sweat were visibly forming on Davids forehead when he was confronted with their ipetency. Damien lifted his hand as his fingers drummed on his chairs leather arm support. Unable to repair a broken washing machine nor carry out proper sanitization His smirk was a terrifying harbinger, Well, I believe it is only right for this sanitorium to be shut down for maintenance for a few months. After all, it should not be too much to ask for an operating washing machine and proper sanitization to be in business. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Blood waspletely drained from Davids face at this point. A few months?! His long- time customers would definitely all have shifted elsewhere! Even a week of non-operation would be unimaginable! He wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and pleaded, No, theres no need for such trouble! I will get someone to fix it right away! All I need is an hour! Wow! Damien chuckled, his low rumble sending a chill down everyones spine. If all it took was an hour, why was everyone unresponsive all this while? Did you consider my wife to be an easy target, so you had her hand wash everything? He lowered his head and. 1/2 sighed, This is such an amazing ce. I would not even let Cherise wash a single handkerchief back at my ce, worried that she would be exhausted. David shuddered as he contemted whether he should kneel before Damien. Damiens encrypted message was clear as day. Cherise was considered royalty within the Lenoir family; the fact that Cherise never had to do any washing with the Lenoirs, but the sanitorium got her to handwash the bed sheets! David was visibly shaken. This Mr. Lenoir, I was fully unaware! I was not aware that your beloved would be working here, nor If I knew that she was your wife, I would have never let her hand wash it! Davids statement did not sit well with Cherise. Even if it was not me, I do not think handwashing is eptable, we cannot guarantee the cleanliness level David stammered, I, I misspoke, I did not know anyone was handwashing, if I knew Cherise was confused by his statement, But L told me that. the reason why the washing machine was still broken was because you had yet to contact anyone for repairs rights? David was rendered speechless by Cherises honest naivety. L was simply destroying any escape routes he had! Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 A Liar The doggedness of Cherise amused Damien, who could not resist but chuckle. Perhaps for anyone else, she was bickering with David in an attempt toplete sweet revenge for all her mistreatment. However, Damien knew Cherise was a simpleton and did not harbor such feelings. She was merely attempting to question something illogical to her; an analogous scenario would be when a student continued grilling the method employed by a teacher solving an arithmetic question. She had always carried such earnestness and willfulness, which was precisely why she was so endearing. LLL Mr Lenoir L Mr LenoirCherise David repeatedly wiped off his cold sweat and stared at L and the supervisor. Come here! L was already shocked by the supervisors statement, and her legs had gone weak. The supervisor had to expend much effort to drag her forward. Mr. Lenoir With a loud bang, L fell to her knees. Mr. Lenoir, I was unaware that Cherise was your wife, so But I was not against her. The washing machine was spoiled, so I Before she could finish her statement, a blue streak could be seen dashing into the room. Following that, a young man in blue walked before the washing machine, raised his hands, and pressed the power button. As everyone held their breath, the washing machine started vibrating anding to life. Pouting, ke stood aside and was visibly upset, She was lying! L knelt on the ground and trembled uncontrobly. Cherise widened her eyes in disbelief. The washing machine is functioning. Why did she make me handwash the bed sheets the past few days? She should know handwashing is not as efficient as the washing machine. Thats very unprofessional of her! Cherise red furiously at L and rebuked, Ms. Gurwell, youre too much! She didnt. even care about the patients safety! Now that all her disguise was exposed, L could only admit her mistakes. Kneeling on the ground, she muttered, Mr. Lenoir, I was wrong. I picked on her because I I thought the rtionship between Mrs. Lenoir and Ian was extraordinary Suddenly, something came to Ls mind! Although it was my fault for picking on Cherise, there is indeed something fishy between her and Jan! Not only did Ian help her to find a job, but he also asked me to only assign easy tasks for her. Hell send her to work every day and pick her up after work every day. Isnt this sufficient to prove their abnormal rtionship? If I expose these deeds to Damien, he might note after me for Cherises sake. Every man hates being cuckolded, let alone someone from an excellent family like Damien. Moreover, he was blind, which would add to his low self-esteem! At that thought, L took a deep breath and uttered, Mr. Lenoir, theres a reason why I treat her in such a way! I knew she was married when she first came, butn and her were so close I thought they were lovers 1/2 This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She paused and shot a cold re at Cherise before continuing, Ive always hated those involved in affairs. I thought Cherise was cheating on her husband, so I lied and said the washing machine was spoiled. I wanted her to hand wash the bedsheets and make her suffer I was wrong for not knowing shes your wife. Cherise furrowed her brows. Ms. Gurwell, what nonsense are you talking about? Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Shes Not a Fool Im cheating on Damien and am having an ambiguous rtionship with Ian? What nonsense is she talking about? Oh, I should thank you for looking out for me then. L was delighted. No worries, Mr. Lenoir. As long as you can see Cherises true color. Damien narrowed his eyes and wore a faint smile. ke. Yes, sir. Rip her mouth off. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. L lifted her head in shock, thinking she misheard Damien. The young man in blue strode over to L, lifted her face, and pped her emphatically. Instantly, L had a dizzy spell. She looked at Damien in confusion. Mr. Lenoir, I I was just trying to help you! Trying to help me? Damien sneered and gently pulled Cherise into his arms. You ndered my wife before me, and you call that helping me? He uttered coldly. Cherise felt a sense of satisfaction watching the arrogant woman being taught a lesson and now begging for mercy, but at the same time, a pang of sympathy arose in her. She turned to Damien, wanting to plead with him, but she was reminded of the incident where Nicky turned against her after she saved him at Garden Paradise. She pressed her lips. Although she thought Damiens punishment was too harsh, she refrained from pleading for L. After all, she deserved a lesson. L dodged kes ps while attempting to defend herself. Mr. Lenoir, Im not ndering her. Everything I said was true! Shes involved in an abnormal rtionship withn! He looked at Cherise, who was in Damiens arms. Given how brutal Damien is, hell treat Cherise the same wayter as the way he treated L! Out of concern for Cherise, Ian pressed his lips and walked up to exin to Damien. Mr. Lenoir, theres nothing between Cherise and I 1/2 Secingn siding with Cherise, L became even more furious. She gnashed her teeth in resentment and couldnt be bothered with her previous feelings forn. At that moment, the most important thing was to survive! How is that possible? Ive seen you send her home every day. Not only that, you always find excuses to get close to her and even hug her! Ian frowned. Its just my one-sided love for Cherise. Cherise was astounded. Did I hear it wrongly? Ian likes me? Having observed Cherises expression and response, Damien narrowed his eyes and remained silent. The atmosphere became increasingly tense. Mr. Lenoir, please dont vent your anger on Cherise. Ian continued presumptuously, thinking he was helping Cherise by exining, Its just my one-sided infatuation with her Of course, I know that. Damien tightened his grip on Cherise. His tone was cold and domineering. No matter from which perspective, youre no match for me. Cherise is not a fool. Ian was startled. His cheeks reddened before turning gloomy. With his eyes darkened, heughed ruefully. Yeah. Youre right. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Secret Talks With such a handsome and wealthy husband, why would she be interested in the senior she once admired? Cherise noticed the disappointment inns eyes and felt a squeeze in her heart. Meanwhile, ke gave L another p in her face. His ps were forceful and caused. Ls cheeks to swell after just two ps. She wailed and begged for mercy on her knees. but firmly used Cherise and Ian. On the fourth p, L finally passed out. David asked carefully, Mr. Lenoir, should I wake her up with cold water so you may continue? Damien smirked. Mr. David, you dont show mercy for your staff at all. He looked down at Cherise and asked, What do you think? Cherises gaze remained on Ian. Although she no longer admired him like before, she couldnt bear to see his self-deprecating and disheartened look. Her attention was focused on Ian, but she snapped back to reality upon hearing Damiens low voice. Hubby, what did you say? Her term of endearment sounded like a silent mockery ton. But on the other hand, Damien wore a self-deprecating smile. Shes calling me Hubby, but inwardly, shes worrying about another man. Meanwhile, David smiled servilely and said, Mr. Lenoir, if you need me to Forget about it. Damien waved his hand. Since Cherise didnt care about it, why should. he bother? David wiped away his cold sweat and was relieved. He had someone drag L. said, Mr. Lenoir, is there anything else I can help you with? away and Im tired. I want to go home and rest. Damien spoke aloofly and released Cherise. Lets go, ke. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Okay. The young man walked briskly to Damien and wheeled him toward the exit. Cherise was startled and was about to go after them. After taking two steps, she looked at Ian and said, n, please dont lose confidence in yourself. Although youre not as good as my husband, youre still an outstanding person! With that, she quickly chased after Damien, leavingn standing at the spot as he watched her leave. 1/2 Cherises ck hair, tied into a ponytail, swung in the air as she trotted, emanating a sweet and youthful charm. Her remark echoed in his ears. Although youre not as good as my husband, youre still an outstanding person! Silently, Ian clenched and released his fists at his sides. ke walked so quickly that Cherise only managed to catch up with them when they arrived at the car. Panting, she got into the car and sat next to Damien. Hubby, why didnt you wait for me? Looking at her face, which turned red after running. Damien passed a tissue to her. Cherise took it and wiped the sweat from her forehead. Then, she looked at Mr. Kolson, who was in the drivers seat, and asked, Mr. Kolson, dont you feel the air conditioning i too cold? Mr. Kolson was startled. Momentster, he let out a cough. Mrs. Lenoir, the air conditioning is not turned on Cherise frowned, thinking why it was so cold without air conditioning. While she was puzzled, the man beside her spoke up frostily. Are you done having secret talks with your senior? Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 My Hubby Is the Best Secret talks? Cherise shook her head. Theres no secret talk. I was just encouraging him to be more confident! After all, Jan was a rare top student from her hometown, so she couldnt bear to see him dejected. Damien reached out his hand to fiddle with Cherises hair. In what sense? Noticing Damien was fiddling with her hair. Cherise decided to lie down on hisp so it would be more convenient for him to caress her hair. She thought he couldnt see, so it was reasonable to care for him. The bold move caused a big part of Damiens displeasure to disappear instantly. His tone. softened. What did you say to him? I said Cherise blushed, thinking about what she said ton just now. I said that although hes not as good as you, hes still outstanding. Damiens vexation soon vanished when he perceived her innocent, earnest gaze. He continued fiddling with her hair. Do you really think so? Yeah. Cherise nodded with her face reddened. Cherise didnt think something was inappropriate when she said it ton, but when she thought about it again, she realized her remark might have been too subjective. After all, perhaps no one would think a handicapped blind couldpare to a handsome, young doctor. However, Cherise just thought her husband was perfect. To her, her husband was the best, and she was determined to stay by him forever. Damiens voice was tinged with affection. Im a wheelchair-bound blind man. Whats so good about me? Cherise contemted briefly. Everything about you is good! Damien smiled and caressed her hair. Silly girl. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Cherise pouted. Im not silly. Im a top student in my ss! Still, youre a silly girl Im not! 1/2 You are. Im not! You are. Okay, fine. I am The car was speeding on the road. The conversation between the couple was childish, like a quarrel between toddlers. Mr. Kolson couldnt help but sigh, thinking only Cherise could reveal this side of Damien. Is that all? He just gave the woman a few ps? The next day, Lucy was munching a bun in the school cafeteria while babbling. Last time, you said your cousin was almost thrown downstairs. I thought this old woman who bullied. you would receive a simr treatment, too. Cherise took a sip of orange juice. The sweet and sour taste lightened her mood. She replied with a smile, ke gave her a good beating. Thats enough as long as she learns. her lesson. Lucy rolled her eyes. You naive woman. Being kind to those who bully you is being cruel to yourself! Cherise remained smiling. Calm down. Anyway, I wont work at the sanatorium anymore, so Ill no longer see her. Lucy shook her head in resignation. Youre too silly and kind. Youll end up suffering! If Damien werent there to support you, you would have been trampled on mercilessly! At the mention of Damien, Cherises grin widened. My hubby is the best. Left speechless, Lucy stood up and, together with Cherise, went to throw away the food. remnants. She nced at Cherise and said, You guys are only married for such a short. time, and youre already calling him so endearingly. Have you fallen for him already? Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 A Pricey Dress Cherises face flushed red. She pursed her lips. Hes my husband. What should I call him if not hubby The womans voice became softer toward the end until it was almost as soft as a mosquitos buzzing. Besides, were a couple. Even if I like him theres nothing wrong with it H Lucy did not hear herst sentence. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. When she looked back at Cherise, her food tray knocked into a girl. She apologized immediately, yet the other person stayed silent. Lucy raised her head. Of all the people, she ran into Cressa. The girl who had humiliated Cherise about being a kept woman. Then, she was pped by her own father in the end. That Cressa Lyes. Cressa was wearing a pricey dress today. And at that moment, the dress was smothered in sauce from Lucys food. Lucy put her tray down and pulled some tissue out, thinking of cleaning it for her. Cressaughed coldly and pped her. Smack! The sound rang through the entire cafeteria. Cherise had just poured her leftovers away. She raised her head instinctively and was shocked by the scene. She quickly rushed toward them. Lucy! Hmm, isnt it Cherise Shaw? Cressa crossed her arms. She ordered people around her to clean her dress while keeping a cold eye on Cherise. No wonder this out she has someone behind her. cow has the guts to knock into me. Turns The mockery and jealousy in her eyes burned. I thought some country bumpkin managed to do something well and get some status. I didnt expect she got some blind. man as a sugar daddy. When Cressas father, Randall, came to fetch Cherise home, he warned Cressa not to 1/3 disrespect Cherise. At that time, Cressa was stunned. She would avoid Cherise whenever they met for the next few days. But she heard news that Cherise was working in a sanatorium. She began to think that something was amiss. If Cherise had powerful support, why would. she work herself? She sent people to investigate, and the truth sounded like a joke! That man was her support? That blind Lenoir who was cast out from his family over a decade ago? The one who sat in his wheelchair all day long doing nothing terrified her father? Her father was overreacting over a disabled person! Cherises hands on her side slowly curled into fists when Cressa mocked her about the blind man. But she did not do anything else. After all, Lucy was in the wrong today. She nced at Cressa. How should we solve this, Ms. Lyes? My friend didnt mean to do it. We can pay you the cleaning fees. She thought it was not sincere enough and added, If you think that isnt enough, we can get you a new dress, Ms. Lyes. Cressaughed loudly and unrestrained. Get me a new dress? Cherise, youre thinking too highly of yourself! Do you know how expensive this dress is? Do you think you can even afford it? It was as though she had heard a hrious joke as the othersughed along with her. A country bumpkin depending on a schrship says she wants to pay for my dress? What will you pay with? Oh, right, you might be able to pay for it. Go home and sleep with that blindy a few times. You might be able to get enough money for it. 2/3 Cherise, does that blind husband of yours know that youre hideous? Cherise narrowed her eyes. Her fists were clenched tightly. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Provocation Lucy was peeved. Cressa Lyes, Im the one who knocked into you. Why are you targeting Cherise? Cressaughed coolly. Ill target whoever I want to. Do I need a reason for it? A cold glint gleamed in her eyes. Besides, I havent settled thatst incident with you yet, Cherise! Cherise pressed her lips together. She was the victim in that incident. Cressa was the one who stered her name all over the campus confession page, then came to her and caused trouble. Now, she wanted to settle a debt? She pursed her lips. Ms. Lyes, I dont want to argue with you. How do you want us to make this up to you? Lucy pulled Cherise, thinking of leaving. She already pped me. What else should we do? Were even now! Youre the only one who wants to pay for her dress. Shes definitely going to make some ridiculous demand Youre leaving just like that? Cressa and her friends blocked their path. Cherise, arent you going to pay for my dress? Let me tell you, this is an internationally famous brand. It costs fifty-eight thousand. Sheughed, looking at Cherise with eyes full of mockery. Can you pay fifty-eight thousand? Tell me, how many times do you have to sleep with that blindy to get fifty-eight thousand? Cherise furrowed her eyebrows. She stood in her spot, ring at Cressa. Knowing that she provoked Cherise, Cressa was getting full of herself. Her arrogance resembled a peacock showing off his feathers as she paced before Cherise. Dont think Ill be afraid of you just because you red at me. My father may be overly cautious that he doesnt dare to offend a blind man. Im not like him. 1/3 Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Whileughing, she stood before Cherise and pulled her chin. Dont believe youll get a carefree life by getting a blind man as your support. I heard the Lenoir family cast him out over a decade ago. Even when he was young, he caused his parents and his sisters death. Then, three fiances died. Hes cursed. Do you know why youre still alive even though youre together? The smile on her lips was as cold as winter. Its because youre like him, useless. Cherise gritted her teeth, staring daggers at her. Cressa was on cloud nine. Shouldnt you go back now and sleep with that dang blindy for money? Oh, theres one thing I dont understand. He cant see anything. So how does he find your hole when sleep together? His eyes dont work. Does it work down there? you Cherise narrowed her eyes. She forced her words out through her gritted teeth. You. Shut. Your. Mouth! When Damien called, Jacob was looking throughns resume in his clinic. Only two years in the central hospital before you quit? Embarrassed, Ian pressed his lips together. The superiors were worried about getting in trouble because I offended someone. So they fired me. Jacob nced at the man with a light smile. Youre pretty honest. Who did you offend? I Ian had just started speaking when Jacobs phone rang. Apologizing, he went up to the second floor and answered it. Did you say Your Cherry hit someone at school? Jacobs expression shifted as the man on the other end spoke. She hurt them badly? She bit their face? Damien was in his wheelchair. One hand gripped the phone while the other tapped the desks smooth surface. Thats right. The mans voice sounded helpless, but a trace of admiration could be heard. 2/3 ke was following her the whole time. She didnt get hurt much herself. But the other person called the police. Someone has to bail her out. Jacob rolled his eyes. Why does it have to be me? Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Wheres My Husband? Its inconvenient for a disabled person like myself to go. Damiens voice was indifferent. Moreover, the European side will present their annual report to me later. I cant get away! Annual report? Jacobs hand that was holding the cell phone trembled slightly. He looked down subconsciously at the calendar. Sure enough, it was that day again. He sighed. Alright. Ill go. It was just picking someone up. After all, other than interviewing the doctor downstairs, he didnt have anything else to do today. After hanging up, Jacob went down and spoke briefly ton. After settling on the job and sry, Jacob let Ian leave. When Jacob drove to the police station, it was already two oclock in the afternoon. The police officers instantly seemed moved to tears when they heard that he was there for Cherise. Youre finally here! Ms. Shaw isnt admitting her mistakes or apologizing. She keeps making a racket! Jacobs head immediately hurt. He still remembered the girls stubbornness. Cherise was shut in an office at the end of a corridor. Dr. Caldwell? Crouching in a corner, Cherise looked up when she heard the sound of the door opening. Faint and dark bloodstains were still on the womans face, but her gaze was still unbelievably clear. She rose from the ground. Why are you here? Wheres my husband? She recalled giving the police Damiens number when they asked for her familys contact. Ahem, ahem. Your husband is currently busy! 1/3 Jacob smiled awkwardly at her. Cherises gaze was still fixed on him. She clearly didnt believe him. It made sense. Damien always seemed to be unupied before Cherise. No one knew that Damien had long been the boss of two rival European financial groups. Hes undergoing vision correction surgery. Cherises eyes instantly lit up. She rushed forward and hugged Jacobs arm. Vision correction surgery? Will my husbands eyes recover? When will they recover? Jacob coughed lightly and pulled her hand off him. Tell me first. Why did you fight? Cherise ttened her lips. She cursed my husband! Jacob was dumbstruck. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. What did she say? She said my husband is a stupid blind man! Jacob was once again dumbfounded. Isnt it true that Damiens blind? Of course, she also said other nastier things. Cherise was honorable. The topic was so vile she couldnt even repeat it. The veins on Jacobs forehead twitched. So you hit her? Cherise nodded. She forced me to. If Cherise had been given another chance, she would still have rushed to hit Cressa. Jacob looked at the bloodstains on her face and handed her two wet wipes. Wipe your face. 2/3 The man sighed and sat down on a chair next to a table. As he looked at her, he cautioned her patiently. I saw the woman who fought with you when I arrived. Her name is Cressa Lyes, right? Shes tall and strong. Even I might not have been able to beat her. Youre so small and scrawny. You must have been at a disadvantage, right? Your face is even bleeding. Ill take you to get it cleanedter.. No need. Im not hurt. Cherise wiped the bloodstains on her face and revealed a clean, fairplexion. Lets go. Dr. Caldwell. Jacob was speechless from astonishment. Youre not injured No. So the blood on your face Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 We Are Even Its blood from her nose after 1 hit her. Jacob was rendered speechless. He quietly gave Cherise a thumbs-up. Still, Cherise refused to apologize to Cressa. Jacob had to persuade and plead with her before she agreed to meet Cressa with him. Moreover, he would be the one to apologize. Thus, he tugged Cherise by her sleeve and arrived at the office where Cressa was in. Goodness! Cressa, your face! The voice of a middle-aged woman sounded dramatically from inside. Let me have a look. Did someone bite you? Which b*tch dare to do this to you? Cressa cried and flung herself into the womans embrace. Mom You must avenge me Her father, Randall, scolded her thest time she taunted Cherise. Therefore, Cressa did tell Randall that she got into trouble again. Instead, she called her mother, Rhonda Candor. Jacob stood at the doorway. He could not help but feel apprehensive. Even though he dragged Cherise over to apologize, it seemed the matter could not be resolved with an apology. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . But the police would not release her unless they pay the bail. As Jacob was hesitating, Cherise pulled her arm from his hold. Ill continue kneeling She did not believe the police could lock her up forever, even if she refused to apologize. Jacob quickly grabbed her. This can be resolved with an apology. Dont you want to be with Damien during his surgery? Cherise pursed her lips and paused. Jacob said Damien was having surgery to recover his vision. It was highly likely that Damien would be able to see again after the surgery. 1/3 Naturally, Cherise wanted to be the first person Damien saw when he woke up. Meanwhile, Cressa and Rhonda noticed noises from outside their room. They turned toward the door. Cressa put on a pitiful expression and pointed toward Cherise. Mom! Thats the one! So, you did it! Rhonda rolled up her sleeve and pped Jacobs face. You called yourself a man. How dare you bite my daughters face? Have you no shame? Rhondas p sent the whole room into silence. Jacob widened his eyes in shock and was too furious to speak. Cressa turned pale. On the other hand, Cherise frowned and stepped forward to Jacob from Rhonda. Madam, you hit the wrong person. It was I who bit Cressa. shield At Cherises words, Cressa pursed her lips and said, Mom, its that girl who hit me. Rhondas hand paused in midair. She frowned upon hearing Cherise and regarded the petite woman before her. Cherise was short. She looked so small and slim that the wind could blow her away. Her eyes shone like crystals, and her face looked delicate, like a doll. Rhondas frown deepened. She looked at her daughter. Cressa was tall. She was at least 170cm and weighed around 70kg. Rhondas expression twisted with confusion. My daughter is tall and strong as a horse. How did she get beaten up so badly by this little girl? Jacobs face was livid. He rubbed his hurting cheek and looked at Rhonda, Mrs. Lyes, I brought Cherise here to apologize. Then, he sneered and continued, Since you hit me, were even. Cherise does not need to apologize. Jacob turned around and grabbed Cherise to leave. Wait! Cressa sneered and rushed to them. 2/3 As she approached, Jacob finally saw the wound on Cressas face. Cressas left face bore a deep teeth mark. Cherise must have bitten so hard because bright. red blood was on the spot. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 He is the Best Husband! Jacob was blown away when he saw the red handprint on the right side of Cressas face. He was confident that it was Cherises handprint based on the size of the petite palm size. Cherise may look innocent, but she is a fighter when needed. I wish I had half the courage she had. Are you here to bail Cherise out? Cressas voice cut through his reverie like a hot knife. through butter. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Who are you to Cherise? Cressa grinned to herself as if she uncovered a shameful secret. Isnt Cherise married to that blind guy? Why isnt he here to bail her out? The only reason I can think of is Cressa paused for effect. Jacob could almost feel Cressas gaze run up and down his body. Perhaps youre Cherises toy? Cherise, who heard the preposterous remark, clenched her fists in frustration. However, Jacob snickered at Cressa. Youre being nonsensical, youngdy. Am I? Cressa whispered menacingly as she slowly approached Jacob and Cherise. I wondered how you could be so happy married to a blind man. I shouldve guessed that you had a backup n. Ive underestimated you. What a rich life you live! The blind onevishing you with riches, and this one satisfies you physically. Cherise stared daggers at the other woman. She was the quiet and studious type in school, and her ssmates thought she was just a country bumpkin with a knack for scoring good exam scores. She always thought that the world was harmonious and friendly. Her eyes were open to the cruel world now that she had encountered Cressa. Why does she have to insinuate that Jacob and I are together? Cant we be friends? Cherise thought but was quickly interrupted by a shrick. Ew! Thats disgusting! An older woman, who was with Cressa, scrunched her face as if she smelt something. pungent. Even though Rhonda did not know Cherisa well, she took her daughters word ast truth. 1/2 You could never judge a book by its cover. Who wouldve thought such an innocent- lookingdy could do such a despicable thing! Cherise closed her eyes tiredly. She never thought that random strangers would jump to conclusions about her based on a few off-handed remarks, but she was sadly wrong. Correct me if I was wrong, but I believe youre Randall Lyes wife, and the young woman here is his daughter? Jacob enquired as he discreetly removed his phone from his pocket, secretly turning on the recording app. Hah! I guess youre not as foolish as I thought you were! Then you should know you dont want to be on my bad side. Im not a dummy like Cherise here. She thought she could do whatever she liked after she married that blind guy. I dont care if hes a Lenoir. Hes just a figurehead he doesnt even take care of his own family! Cherise felt her blood boiling to his face when she heard what Cressa said about her husband, but thankfully, Jacob stopped her before she could rush at Cressa. You were calmer when she said some nasty things about you. However, you were enraged when they insulted Damien, werent you? She can say anything about me but not insult Damien C hes the best husband anyone. could wish for! Cherise grumbled as she tried to shake Jacobs grip off to storm back. toward Cressa so that she could give her the beating of her life. Jacob chuckled at Cherises indignance as he ended the recording. He quickly sent the voice recording to Damien. Damien, who had just returned from an Annual General Meeting Convention, was reclining in his chair in the cool darkness of his study room when his phone lit up notification. with a The phone screen illuminated his face as he tapped into the voice message that Jacob sent to him. Hes the best husband anyone could wish for! Cherises clear announcement was like a breath of fresh air in his hectic life. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Lucy and Jacobs Common Interest Damien smiled to himself, savoring his small victory. He called out to his housekeeper, Send the voice message to Randall. Tell him Im here to collect the debt that he owes me. Damien sighed as he rubbed his temples. Cherise and Jacob did not apologize to Cressa till the end. However, the police did. nothing to them because they knew what had happened C after all, the red welt on Jacobs face said everything. After he had settled all that he needed to do, Jacob and Cherise left the police station. As they were exiting the doors, a young woman dashed past them. Are you alright, Cherry? Im fine, Cherise smiled at Lucy before tilting her head towards Jacob, adding, hes not too well, though. Lucy turned around to observe Jacob and the handprint on his face. Hi, I dont believe we had the opportunity to meet yet. You are? This is my husbands physician, Dr. Caldwell. This is my close friend, Lucy. Lucy Staber. Jacob frowned. Are you the friend who prescribed the special medication for men to Damien? Lucy, initially rather jovial, suddenly felt her guard go up. Oh! Oh yes. That was me. Jacob jingled his car keys as he turned to the car park. I guess we can say that we have something in common. Cherise turned towards the doctor, puzzled. What do you mean? Jacob opened the car door dramatically before turning to Lucy with a devilish grin. Lucy and I have amon interest C were both extremely concerned with Damiens nighttime activities. He then turned his attention towards Cherise while grinning to himself. Please tell us, how are you and Damien doing at night? Havin fun? 1/3 Realization dawned on Cherise, causing her to blush furiously. Hey! I Thats a secret! Observing Cherises embarrassment, Jacob could not help butugh to himself. Where did her ferocity go? She was going to beat up Cressa just now, but now, shes blushing like a teenage girl thinking about her crush. Damien won the jackpot this time. Cherise would never fight back even when Cressa insulted her. and yet whenever anyone insinuated anything unbing about Damien, she would fight back. Your Excellence, your ride has arrived. We will need to transport youdies home soon. Cherise glowered at him. I would get in, but you had to make it awkward by talking about Damien and me, didnt you? What did I ask you about? Cherise sighed loudly as she stared at Jacobs indignant expression. Lucy stepped forward between them and beckoned Cherise to get into the car. What are you afraid of, Cherry? You can alwaysin to your husband if he asks weird. questions like that again, right? Jacob turned towards Lucy, surprise blooming on his face like fire in a dry forest. Youre smart! After Jacob dropped Lucy home, he sped towards the Lenoir Residences. However, Cherise caught sight of a sale disyed on an LED screen in front of a fish market and quickly requested Jacob to pull to the side. I need to buy some fish, the young woman exined. Why? I wanted to make something for my husband. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Cherise always thought she had a good fish recipe but never had the opportunity to cook for Damien. Seeing the sale on the way home was a sign for me to cook for Damien! However, Jacob did not pull to the side of the road. I would stop if you said you wanted to cook for your dinner. However, if it was for Damien, you picked the wrong day to cook. He would not eat dinner tonight. 2/3 Damien skip a meal Trasy a special As Cheri The vom mind. She had never seen 3/3 Why? Cherise asked, a thousand questions babbling up in her mind. She had never seen Damien skip a meal. Todays a special day, Cherise Did you say special day? Yes, I did Chapter 82 Chapter 82 He sighed and said, Dont say anything when you return home. You should finish your meal and rest early. He needs time alone. Cherise was even more confused. Why? No reason. Cherise could tell that Jacob did not want to exin the reason. However, Cherise would not give up until she got the answer. She once questioned a teacher about a math problem until the teacher cried. Therefore, she tackled her curiosity with the same determined attitude as with her studies. She sat in the front passenger seat and asked Jacob many why questions. Why wont he have dinner? Why am I not allowed to speak? Why is today special? Why wont he eat with me on this special day? Its not like he has period. Jacob was stumped. Why does she have so many questions? In the end, he could only sigh helplessly. Today is Damiens birthday. Cherise was stunned briefly. Its his birthday? She thought Jacob was mistaken. She had memorized Damiens birth date when they registered their marriage. Then, she checked the almanac at home. She was sure his lunar calendar birthday was over a month away. Its his birthday based on the Gregorian calendar. Cherise finally understood. When she was in the vige, her aunt and uncle celebrated her birthday based on the lunar calendar. Thus, she assumed it was the same for Damien. 1/3 It turned out people in the city celebrated their Gregorian calendar birthdate. She pursed her lips and felt a little guilty. Its my husbands birthday, but I didnt a present prepare You dont have to get him a present. He stopped celebrating his birthday when he was thirteen years old. Jacob gripped the steering wheel tighter. Youre going to ask me why he doesnt celebrate. his birthday, right? Cherise nodded. She was nning to ask him. Fine, Ill answer it. Jacobughed softly and gazed into the distance. When Damien was thirteen years old, his sister, Maeve, worked overnights toplete her work overseas. She rushed home to celebrate his birthday. He paused before continuing, Unfortunately, a fire broke out that night. Cherise froze. She had heard rumors about Damiens sister before marrying him. People said his sister died in a fire when he was thirteen. However, Cherise did not expect it to be on Damiens birthday. Jacob sighed. The fire was severe that night. Maeve died on the scene. Before her death, she pushed Damien from the third floor. He broke his legs and lost his sight. He recalled Damien covered in ck soot when brought to the hospital. His heart. clenched at the thought. He could not stop tears from gathering in his eyes. At the time, Jacob was around fifteen to sixteen years old. He was assisting his father at the hospital. When he saw Damien, he almost thought Damien had died. Many people doubted Damien would survive. Yet, Damien fought on. He regained. consciousness and calmly decided on his future while still bedridden. His birthday is also his sisters death anniversary. Damien must be sad. Cherise closed her eyes and frowned. She considered something for a long time. 2/3 Then, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Jacob with determination. Bring me to a cake shop. Ill help him celebrate his birthday. Jacob shook his head. He wont celebrate his birthday. But his sister would want him to be happy on his birthday. Jacobs hands froze on the steering wheel. He nced into the rearview mirror and saw Cherises innocent eyes.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Cake From Little Swan He pressed his lips together and turned the car back. I know a patisserie. The car made a few turns and eventually stopped at an alley in the older parts of the city. Jacob pointed at an old sign saying Little Swan Patisserie. Go on. His sister used to buy him cakes from here. Alright! Cherise nodded, slung her back over her shoulders, and dashed toward the shop. Leaning back in his seat, Jacob wound the window down and lit a cigarette. Through the smoke, he saw the white-shirt girl push open the old shop door. It was as though she was opening Damiens long-closed heart. A smile of relief appeared on his face. The butlers right. Cherise is truly a cure for Damien. The girls naivety and kindness almost seemed to belong in a fairy tale. It had been thirteen years since Maeve passed on. Damien had never celebrated his birthday within those thirteen years. Everyone else had the same mind that his birthday was a depressing and sorrowful event. Cherise was the only one who thought that if Maeve were still alive, she would want. Damien to have a joyful birthday. Jacob was smoking his third cigarette when Cherise came back with the cake. She held it carefully in her arms. Lets go! The man nced at the item in her arms through the corner of his eye. Why did it take so long? Wiping away the sweat on her forehead, she smiled and avoided his eyes. The shop. owner said they didnt have any ready to go and baked one immediately. That took a little. time. Jacob was doubtful, but he did not pry further. He drove back to the manor. 1/3 Are you noting to celebrate together? Cherise tilted her head and looked at Jacob. He stayed in the drivers seat, not intending to get down. No, no. He waved his hand. I have something to do at the clinic. Ill He turned the car around and quickly drove off. If the birthday celebration failed and that guy began questioning He will send people to take my clinic apart! Jacob did not want to get involved in such a risk. go now! Cradling the cake in her arms, Cherise watched Jacobs car disappear and pursed her lips. Is it that urgent at the clinic She took a deep breath and turned around. She trod carefully with the cake in her arms, worried that taking bigger steps would ruin it. It was deadly silent in the manor. Before this, Frances and the butler would greet her warmly whenever she came home. The house would be lively when she was back. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yet today, Frances only gave a light smile before leaving to do her work. When the butler saw her, he furrowed his brows at the thing in her hands. Resigned, he shook his head and left. The entire house was surrounded by dreary air. Cherise felt ufortable in the atmosphere. Bringing the cake upstairs, she asked a servant and found out that Damien was in his study. She ced her bag down and washed her face. She nned to meet him but noticed her reflection in the mirror. A white T-shirt and faded jeans. Is this too casual? Then again, her husband was blind. There was no point in wearing nicer clothes if he 2/3 could not see it. But should she celebrate his birthday inly just because he could not see? She stared at her reflection for a long time. In the end, she put on her slippers and ran down the stairs. Butler, Frances, I need help! Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 The Birthday Boy At eight oclock in the evening. The servants had dispersed inside the vi as per Cherises request, leaving behind only a few bodyguards. Dressed in a whitece princess dress, Cherise drew a deep breath before knocking gently on Damiens study door. The room was cloaked in darkness, with moonlight seeping through the windows, creating a subtly chilly ambiance. In the study, Damien was stretched out in his wheelchair. His eyes were covered with ck silk, making it impossible for Cherise to determine whether he was awake or asleep. She gently turned on the lights and approached, calling out, Hey, hubby? The man furrowed slightly. Damien had spent the entire afternoon poring over reports from five European consortia, and his weariness had finally caught up with him as he drifted off in his wheelchair. Thirteen years ago, on this very day, his sister, whom he dearly loved, had tragically perished in a fiery ze. This heartbreaking incidentpelled him to push himself to the limits, endure humiliation, and carry weighty responsibilities. That was why when he founded those consortia andpanies, he established the rule that he must conduct an annual year-end review on this particr day. It served as a constant reminder to himself. To never ck off, pause, and forget the bitterness he once harbored. And, this year had brought frequent good news from Europe, drawing him closer to his goal. Hey? Cherises delicate voice broke the silence. Damien opened his eyes. He saw a dainty woman before him, dressed in a white princess dress. Her fair, almost ethereal skin glowed under the softmplight. A hint of surprise shed in Damiens eyes beneath the ck silk blindfold. He couldnt help but think Cherise looked beautiful in the whimsical princess dresses, 1/3 adding an innocent and elegant touch to her demure. Unless you knew, youd never guess she was initially a girl from the countryside. Are you awake? Cherise asked, noticing his movement. She smiled and continued, Its time for dinner. Should I wheel you downstairs? Damien nodded faintly. Sure. Cherise could tell he was not in a good mood from his indifferent tone. Unsurprisingly, when she returned in the afternoon, the servants were all moving around. on tiptoe, behaving like skittish kittens. Cherise took a deep breath and guided him out of the study and down the stairs. Downstairs, the dining room remained dark, but the table was adorned with several candles and red wine and steak C the quintessential candlelit dinner. Cherises heart skipped a beat. She had asked Frances and Mr. Hurrell for some favors in preparing for Damiens birthday celebration. Had they gone through all this trouble for her? This was her first experience of a candlelit dinner like that. Before this, she had only seen it on television. She didnt even know how to cut a steak properly. Taking in everything on the table, Damien narrowed his eyes slightly and inquired in a chilly tone, Whats for dinner? Were having Steak and a birthday cake, Cherise said almost inaudibly as she wheeled him closer to the dining table. Damiens voice grew even colder. Birthday cake? This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Did Jacob tell you? Cherise nervously bit her lip. Yes, she replied. Did he also tell you I dont celebrate my birthday? The dining room remained dimly lit, with only the flickering light of the candles. Cherise instinctively clutched thece hem of her dress, her voice timid yet steadfast. I know youve never celebrated your birthday before. But 2/3 She drew a deep breath, directed her gaze at Damien, and conjured up a warm smile. But now, you have me. Her eyes glistened in the candlelight as she fixed her eyes on him, her sincerity and enthusiasm shining through, From now on, Ill make it a tradition to celebrate your birthday every year, marking another milestone in your life. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Make a Wish Damiens gloom could not help but fade as he looked at her happy smile. Furthermore, her words were like aforting nket shrouding his heart. Damiens eyes were fiery beneath the ck ribbon. But I dont want to celebrate my birthday. Thats your problem. I want to celebrate it for you. Its my choice. Cherise pursed her lips and carefully brought the box of cake to him, opening it before him. Damien narrowed his eyes. He was shocked. It was not only because she got the cake from the same shop his sister did. It was also because of the words written on it. It was evident that the writer was not used to writing with icing. The handwriting was nted and wobbly. It looked like the handwriting of a child learning to write. Moreover, the words were not birthday wishes. Instead, what was written was a vow. Ill protect Damien all my life! The signature was Cherises. Damien imagined Cherise standing before the cake. He could see her earnest expression as she wrote one stroke after another. His eyes flickered with conflicting emotions. Cherise only knew him to be blind. Yet, she arranged a candlelit dinner and wore her most beautiful dress. She even wrote her vow on the birthday cake. He was sure she wrote those words not for him but for herself. It was a vow and a promise. Dear, time to blow the candle! 1/3 When Damien was in a daze, Cherise had ced a candle with the word 26 on the cake. She carefully lit the candle and said, You can make a wish before you blow the candle. Damiens deep voice remained indifferent. What does the cake look like? This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Cherise nced at the messy handwriting on the cake. She coughed softly and lied, It looks like the cake you had previously. I asked the owner to make the cake you liked before! Damien squinted his eyes. Whats written on it?! It Whats written on it? It Cherises face had turned red. She turned away. Her breathing quickened. It says happy birthday. What else can it be? Initially, she wanted to write happy birthday. But the cake shop owner said if the cake was for someone important to her, she should write what she most wanted to tell the person. It was because happy birthday was something anyone could say. Cherise had thought for a long time and felt what Damien needed was not her birthday. wish. Instead, he required her promise. Thus, she decided to write those words on the cake. It doesnt feel quite right. Thankfully, only I can see it. Its not so awkward! With that thought, she smiled and guided Damien to blow the candle. Its here. Seeing that he was about to blow the candle, she reminded him, Remember to make wish! your Previously, she had always patiently reminded her grandmother during her birthdays. Damien, who had been pursing his lips all the while, finally began to smile. 2/3 He blew the candle. Cherise removed the candle from the cake and cut a slice for him. What did for? Damien stared at her without blinking. I suppose I made a wish. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 She Put Herself in His Shoes As there was a ck sash over his eyes, Cherise had no idea he was looking at her. She stood with her back facing him and cut the cake. I wished for you to turn smart, Damien said tly.. Cherise paused immediately. She pursed her lips. Still, she brought a mouthful of cake to him. Youve revealed your wish. It wont come true anymore. Damien smiled and ate the cake. Youll have to continue being dumb then. Shes pretty cute when shes dumb. Cherise nced at him indignantly. Im not dumb. Damien ate the cake calmly. He suddenly recalled his sister standing before him with a smile. Damien, youre thirteen years old. Why do you want me to feed you? Arent you embarrassed? He was already a teenager by then, yet he insisted stubbornly, I dont care. Feed me the cake. Youre my sister. You have to take care of me forever! Maeve, who was around twenty, could only shake her head in resignation. All right, open your mouth! Damien, open your mouth. Cherise reminded Damien when she saw him in a daze. Damien returned to his senses. He could almost see Maeve standing in Cherises spot. His heart clenched painfully. I dont want it. He closed his eyes. His tone was harsh. Cherise pursed her lips, unable to understand his sudden mood change. She also stopped feeding him the cake. 1/3 She finished the remaining cake on the te and said, No more cake then. Lets have dinner! Cherise thought of returning to her seat. However, she suddenly looked at him as if she realized something. Erm, should I cut the steak for you? Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. No. Damien could not conjure any enthusiasm about dinner. Still, he did not want to disappoint Cherise. He added, Ill do it myself Cherise was relieved and returned to her seat. Damien kept to his word. He sat in his wheelchair and deftly cut the steak with his fork and knife. Then, he brought a small slice to his mouth and ate it. He must have practiced for a long time to do this without sight Cherise thought about it ruefully. She was suddenly curious to experience the difficulty of cutting a steak in his condition. Therefore, she grabbed the cutleries and closed her eyes. She reached for the te. ng! Huh The fork in her left hand did not touch the steak. At the same time, she moved the knife in her right hand too quickly. The te flipped, and the steak flew off the te. Furthermore, she identally cut her left index finger in her panic. Ah! The intense pain forced Cherise to open her eyes. She looked at her bleeding finger and wanted to cry. Why am I so unlucky? I cut my hand instead of the steak. Whats wrong? A masculine hand immediately grabbed her left hand. Are you okay? She tried to stay strong, but his voice broke down her resolve. 2/3 Tears welled up in her eyes. I Im fine Seeing her forlorn expression, Damien immediately carried her and ced her on the couch. He swiftly turned on the light and brought a first aid kit to her. Cherise looked at Damien nkly. Isnt he blind? Why would a blind man need to turn on the light? Also, why would he know where the switch is? How did he walk so fast and find the first aid kit so quickly? Damien had already returned to her side as she was in a daze. He got down on one knee and held her bleeding hand. Then, he used a cotton bud to wipe. the bloodstain. At the same time, he scolded, How did you cut your hand? Didnt she used to cook frequently? Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Do You Like How I Look Ive never seen her make this kind of mistake. Cherise pursed her lips and answered awkwardly, I closed my eyes just now Damien paused in astonishment. Why did you close your eyes? Cherise began to blush. I This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . I saw how well you cut the steak, and I wanted to understand what its like to do it without sight. After saying that, she was so embarrassed that she wished the floor would swallow her. No wonder Damien called me dumb. What I did was quite stupid. She thought Damien wouldugh at how silly she was. However, she did not hear anyughter. Instead, Damien gently caressed her hair. Cherise. Yes? You dont have to understand how I feel. You only have to take care of yourself. Cherise pursed her lips and looked at him earnestly. No, I dont matter. I want to take care of you. Her voice and gaze were full of determination and stubbornness. Damien chuckled and began to bandage her wound. You must make sure youre safe and healthy before you can take care of me. Cherise considered and nodded. I understand. She seemed so docile that she reminded him of a little girl. He smiled and focused on bandaging her wound. Cherise sat on the couch and observed him. He dressed her wound with practiced hands and could urately find where her injury was. 1/3 Cherise bit her lip and hesitated before saying, Dear. Yes? You can see, right? Silence fell between them. Damien was stumped briefly. Then, he cleared his throat and said, Youre right. I can see. now. There was a barely perceptible hint of nervousness in his voice. Perhaps I was too anxious. I recover my sight briefly when I get too nervous. Cherise widened her eyes. She never knew this could happen. Then, she recalled what Jacob had said at the police station. He said Damien had surgery and could regain his sight. Does this mean the surgery works? No matter the reason, he can see now. Im so d! Cherise removed her hand from his hold and urgently held his face. Dear, can you see me? Her eyes glimmered like crystals under the light. They were full of anticipation and excitement. Damien nodded. Yes, I can. Then, Cherise blushed and stammered. Do you like how I look? Isnt this his first time seeing me? Im so d that I dressed up to celebrate his birthday. Otherwise, he would be disappointed if he saw how dull I look without makeup. Damien chuckled and gently pinched her soft cheek. I like it. In the next second, Cherise excitedly flung herself into Damiens embrace. Dear, Im so happy! Since he regains his sight temporarily, it proves he has a chance to recover fully. 2/3 Then, he will be able to see Tristans true colors. Hell never fall for his lies again! Cherises excitement grew as she thought about it. Her heart thumped rapidly. Damien let her embrace him. Her warmth gradually enveloped his stone-cold heart. After a while, he let her go. Do you still want some steak? Damien remembered she did not eat anything besides the small slice of cake he had not finished. Cherise blushed. Ill eat a little. She was hungry. Damien stood up and went to the dining table. He brought the steak he finished slicing. Before Cherise could take the te, Damien took a fork and brought a bite of steak to her. mouth. Open your mouth. Cherise was too stunned to speak. Is he feeding me? Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 You Must Have Big Dreams. I I can do it myself. But he repeated bossily, Open your mouth., She opened her mouth obediently. He fed her one piece after another. Cherises face flushed. After finishing the steak, she boldly removed the ck silk covering his eyes while he wasnt paying attention. Perhaps it was subconscious, but Cherise felt his eyes were exceptionally bright and good- looking tonight. Damien wasnt angry that she had taken off his blindfold either. He stroked her earlobe. Are you full? Mm. After that, Cherises body was lifted. He carried her from the side with a warm and gentle embrace. Cherisey in his arms. indolently, and the corners of her lips lifted with a happy smile. She was already drowsy when he ced her on the bed. But she still forcefully perked up to look at him. Darling, your legs Are they getting better after some exercise?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The man undid the buttons of her evening gown with a faint smile. When have I said that something is wrong with my legs? Cherise was startled. She thought about it carefully. No one had ever said something was wrong with his legs. She saw that he was in a wheelchair, so. Her sleepiness instantly vanished. The delicate woman crawled up from bed and leaped on Damien. Her hands embraced his neck. Honey, its great that your legs are fine! 1/3 Pili! Lucy spat a mouthful of coffee out. Youre saying Damien can see you when hes anxious? Are you kidding me? Cherise had an honest expression. Im not joking. Im serious. You must be muddled from your rage at Cressa and mixed up your dream with real life. Lucy waved her hands. Damien has been blind for over a decade. If Damien showed symptoms where he can see when hes anxious, he would have long been cured! Also, who would be in a wheelchair for over a decade when their legs are fine? Really Cherise lowered her head slightly disappointedly. When she recalledst nights matters, they were hazy to her. She didnt dare to confirm whether they were real. Alright, dont think about it anymore. Lucy waved her hands when she saw Cherise feeling gloomy. Lets talk about something. happier. Like what? Cressa isnt at school today. Lucy picked up her coffee and sipped it gently. Last night, Cressas dad reportedly transferred Lyes Enterprises stocks overnight to someone named Shaw and then announced bankruptcy. Everyone suspects he has a mistress outside. His wife, who has been through misfortune with him, has to stay with him through more hardships after he transferred his assets to his mistress! As Lucy spoke, she blinked at Cherise. Tell me, youre also a Shaw. Could Cressas dad have transferred hispany to you? 2/3 Cherise almost spat her coffee out. How can that be?! Why not? Lucy rolled her eyes. What if Cressas dad gave you thepany as a polite apology? Cheriseughed and doubled over on the table. Dont make meugh, Lucy. Although I would feel great if its true, its impossible. No matter what, Cressas family often appeared on television and owned argepany. How could her family be in disarray because Cherise fought with Cressa? Lucy naturally knew it was impossible, but she still pursed her lips. You must have big dreams: What if theye true? Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Hello, Ms Shaw Cherise smiled. She took a thick stack of lecture notes from her bag and started revising. I dont have such ambitious dreams now. I only want to score well in todays advanced mathematics midterms. Oh my god! Lucy put down her coffee cup. She had forgotten that there was a mathematics midterm today! *Cherry, lend me your notes. I want to make a cheat sheet. Cherise rolled her eyes and pushed away Lucys restless hands. No way! After that, she took out the advanced mathematics textbook. Let me show you some questions that may be in the test The advanced mathematics test was held as scheduled at two in the afternoon. Cherise sat at a seat in the front row and calmly picked up her test paper before she started answering the questions. She had always gotten near full marks in all her subjects. Therefore, her lecturers didnt need to pay her any attention during tests. They only needed to keep an eye on students who wanted to look at her answers. An hour into the test, a series of rhythmic footsteps rang in the corridor outside. Cherise, who was verifying her calctions, furrowed her brows from the noise. Ultimately, she just stood up and handed her test paper in. She picked up her yellow bag with ducks. Lucy, who was in the corner of the exam hall, looked at her worriedly. Cherise gestured at Lucy to cheer her on before turning to leave. Hello, Ms. Shaw! Loud and clear male voices instantly rang in unison as soon as Cherise left the hall. Two rows of men were standing on both sides of the corridor. They were of the same 1/3 height and build and wore identical ck uniforms. Thud The yellow duck bag in Cherises hands fell in her surprise. The stationery in her bags. spilled out onto the ground. When the men in ck saw it, they swarmed forward like bees and swiftly picked up Cherises fallen belongings. They even picked up the scrap paper on which she had done. her calctions and returned it to her in one piece. They put the intact yellow duck bag back in Cherises hands. The head of the men in ck coughed lightly. One, two, three! The men in ck started pping. Congrattions on finishing the test, Ms. Shaw! We hope youe out on top, Ms. Shaw! The mens voices caused a stir in the entire corridor and exam hall as they rang in unison. Students in the exam hall stretched their necks in session to look outside. The invigtor opened the door furiously. Whats going on, Cherise Shaw?! Cherise turned with a grieved expression. Sir.. I dont know whats going on either What on earth was going on? The head of the men in ck walked up beamingly. Hello, Ms. Shaw. Im Bernard Cones, the assistant to Shaw Groups president. This means Im your assistant. These are employees of Shaw Group. Theyre your subordinates from now on. Today is the first day of your job, so we came to pick you up to inspect the office! Cherise was dazed. Shaw Group? This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Ms. Shaw? Inspect? Are you sure you have the right person? Yes, of course! 2/3 Bernard smiled and took out Cherises personal details from a briefcase. Take a look. This is your picture, right? Your name is Cherise Shaw, right? Youre neen years old, right? Cherise was bbergasted. It was her personal details. But she wasnt a president! Behind her, the invigtor was still ring at her. Cherise could only force herself to look at Bernard and the men in ck behind him. You say that Im the president, right? Yes. Will you obey me? Of course. Cherise massaged the bridge of her nose, which was hurting. Lets go out. Thus, the men in ck lined up in an orderly manner again as they followed Cherise and Bernard. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Isnt It Good to Be a President? Cherise attracted the attention of many as she led arge group of people around campus. She looked like a leader who was about to conduct an investigation. Cherise summoned her courage and led them to the garden behind the campus. She breathed a sigh of relief when she confirmed no one else was around. She found a stone and sat down. The row of tall, strong men in ck in front of her blocked the sunlight. Cherise turned to nce at Bernard. Can you tell them to crouch down? Of course! This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Bernardmanded the retired, well-trained special force soldiers, and they crouched down before Cherise obediently as though they were in the army. The sunlight shone on her again.. Cherise took a deep breath before turning to nce at Bernard. Exin to me clearly. What do you mean by Shaw Group? Why are you saying that Im the president? Bernard coughed lightly. Its like this, Ms. Shaw. Last night, our previous boss changed. the name of Lyes Enterprise to Shaw Group. He also transferred all the stocks under hist name and eighty percent of his assets to your name Cherise stood frozen on the spot as though lightning had struck her. What What did you say? Lyes Enterprise? Yes. Bernard grinned. Randall Lyes, the one who drove you homest time. Its the under his name. Cherise was stupefied. Lucy had bbered nonsense, but she was right?! Randall had really transferred thepany to Cherise? Cherise was astonished and couldnt say anything for a long time. 1/3 Um She took out her cell phone and searched for the various theories online about Randall transferring his assets to his mistress. She showed it to Bernard. Am I this mistress? Bernard was surprised. Yes. No, no. Youre not! Youre not his mistress. Youre openly taking what belongs to you. Others have no right to say anything! Cherises head started to hurt. But the news online says Bernard nodded and took out his cell phone. Hello, public rtions department? Pay Twitter off immediately and scrub the site clean of tweets cursing our boss. cklist whoever as necessary and arrest those who started the rumors! Cherise was floored. She felt like her head was hurting more. Can you contact Randall? I want to meet him. Bernard picked up his cell phone again. Seal off the airport. Dont let Randall leave Adania. Bring him back. Ms. Shaw has something to say to him! Cherise felt exasperated. She ran to a corner of the garden while holding her cell phone. Dont follow me! The girly on arge stone and called Damien helplessly. When Damiens cell phone rang, he was leaning back in his chair in the study room, looking at the pictures that ke had sent him. In the picture, the small woman was worried as she crouched before well-trained special force soldiers. The scene was soical that it made himugh aloud. He answered the call. Cherry. The girls voice on the phone was slightly teary. Honey, its frightening! I inexplicably became the president of somepany. Save me! 2/3 Damien burst outughing. Isnt it good to be a president? Many people dream of it. Cherise looked up at the dense mass of bodyguards at a distance and Bernard standing. nearby, smiling faintly at her. No! Damien felt yful and held his cell phone as he lifted his hands to look at the document. Randall had sent him on theputer. Why not? You can do and buy what you want. Cherise was about to cry. But none of this belongs to me! She was just a girl from the countryside. She couldnt handle being in an honorable. position like a companys president! Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 My Husband Is Always the Best The girl breathed in. Darling, right now, I feel like Ive just been hit in the head by five million. I dont dare move or spend any of it. Im also slightly fearful Damienughed lightly. Lyes Enterprise is worth more than five million. The stocks Randall transferred to you are worth around five hundred million. Bang! Cherise dropped her cell phone in astonishment. After a long time, she picked up her cell phone. I told Bernard to look for Randall. Can I give it back to him? No. Damien smiled lightly. Asset transfer takes one month toe into effect. In this month, the assets can only belong to you. Cherise pursed her lips. What if I transfer it back to him in a month? You cant. She furrowed her brows. Why? The man leaning in the chair shifted into afortable position. Because he wont want it. Cherises frown deepened. So what should I do Damien smiled faintly as he looked at the financial statement of the newly renamed Shaw Group. His lips curved indifferently. You can only be the president. This corporation has over one hundred thousand employees, and Randall refuses to work. If you dont want to take the position, these people will be left jobless. Uh Cherise instantly felt a weight on her shoulders, But she didnt have a clue what to do! She was a cardiology student! 1/3 She didnt aspire to be a president. She wanted to be a doctor! Damien guessed Cherises thoughts andughed lightly. He stopped teasing her. Ive listened to the butler read the newspapers for over a decade. Perhaps I can help you. It was like Cherise had found her knight in shining armor. Alright! You must help me, darling! Help me manage thepany. Ill advise Randall to recall his decisions. We can do it! Damienughed. It was hard to hide the indulgent tone in his voice. Arent you worried that a blind man like me will mess this up? Cherise shook her head earnestly. No. My husband is always the best! Even if he messed things up He would be better than me since Im clueless, right? The corner of Damiens lips lifted as sheplimented him. Alright. On the surface, youll be Shaw Groups president, and Ill support you. Okay! Its a deal! When he said that, the burden in Cherises heart finally lifted. But She looked back at Bernard far away, who was still smiling at her faintly. What should I do now? Follow them back to inspect the office. escape On the other end of the call, Damiens voice was indifferent. In any case, you cant being the companys president. Why dont you experience how being a president feels like? Cherises brows furrowed as she thought about it. Hes right. It was an opportunity others didnt have, even if they desired it. Why dont I bring Lucy with me and have fun? Cherry! Cherise had just ended the call when Lucy rushed out from the lecture building and ran This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . over. She panted as she stopped before Cherise. She wiped her sweat and nced at the dense. 2/3 mass of beaver de body if for the my ck mass of bodyguards. I wouldnt have been able to find you if not for this army in ck. Why are you here? Cherise had a bitter expression. I dont want to make a scene. She breathed in and told Lucy about how Randall had transferred his stocks to her. Oh my god! Lucy rocked back and forth withughter. I really guessed it correctly? Cherry, how powerful is your blind husband? After Cressa swore at youst time, her father personally came in a lengthened Lincoln to drive you home. Cressa fought with you yesterday, and her dad gave thepany to you in fright? Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Earn Your Own Keep Cherise and Lucy walked ahead while Bernard led the rest of the men behind them. The gazes of other students on the way made Cherise ufortable. She ttened her lips as she held Lucys hand. I cant return the money and thepany to Cressas dad within a month This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. T So I must still be the nominal president of Shaw Group for the next month. Lucy doubled over fromughter. I never imagined that I would one day be the friend of a president whose total assets are worth five hundred million! Cherise rolled her eyes at Lucy. Randalls lengthened Lincoln, which he had picked Cherise up with thest time, was parked at the school entrance. Bernard opened the car door, and Cherise didnt argue with him. She pulled Lucy and entered the vehicle. Lucy nced out the window. Where are we going now? Cherise massaged the bridge of her nose. Her head hurt slightly. ording to my husband Im going to inspect the office as the president and have fun. Lucy was startled. After that, she pulled Cherises arm with a smile. Ille with you! Cherise nodded. I want you toe with me. She couldnt cope alone. Therefore, Cherise spent the afternoon amid greetings from Shaw Group employees. At every department, she heard groups of people cry deafeningly, Hello, Ms. Shaw! Cherise felt she was about to go deaf at the end of the afternoon. But Lucy was in high spirits. She kept taking selfies and posting them on Twitter. How does it feel to have a best friend. whos a president? Like this! 1/3 Cherise leaned back weakly in a genuine leather chair as she watched Lucy having fun. Bernard paid Twitter off today. Tweet less about me. Otherwise, you might get cklisted. After that, Lucy stared at her cell phone in astonishment. My ount is gone! Cherise was dumbfounded. Should Imend Bernard for working so efficiently? She finally returned to Lenoir Manor as the sun set. As she exited the lengthened Lincoln, Cherise only had one thought in her heart. I want to sleep! The girl took a few giddy steps when her cell phone rang. She answered it without ncing at the screen. Hello? Cherry. Erianas greedy voice rang on the phone. Your cousin was bored, so he was reading the news in the hospital room today. He said he saw you on the news? The middle-aged womans voice harbored malicious intent. It made Cherise perk up instantly. She pursed her lips, and her voice was icy. He must have been mistaken. Heh. He wasnt. On the other end, Erianaughed coldly. How different it is when youre the mistress of a rich man. You acquired apany worth five hundred million so easily. Youre a president now. Since thepany is Shaw Group, tell me, shouldnt you give me some shares? Remember that you wouldnt have survived until now without the Shaw family. Cherise silently gripped her cell phone. It wasnt true that those from the countryside were simple. Although Eriana was just a farmer, she knew to ask Cherise for shares rather than at this time. money 2/3 Cherise took a deep breath and pursed her lips. Aunt Eriana, I was never anybodys mistress. The money and shares arent mine. Im just temporarily safekeeping them for someone. If you need money, please earn your own keep! After that, she hung up. But Eriana still called her relentlessly. She was annoyed by the noise, so she turned off her cell phone. The girl was tired after the long day. Sheposed herself and opened the vis doors. Im back, Mr. Hampson! Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 A Hidden Identity Im back, Frances! The girl greeted all the servants in the vi energetically, as usual. When she looked at Mr. Hampson, he blinked at her and smiled. Wee home, Ms. Shaw. Cherise was dumbstruck. Her face paled, and she pursed her lips in exasperation at Mr. Hampson. Being president isnt fun at all! She couldnt even remember all the disorganized departments in thepany, let alone manage it. Remembering these things was more challenging than attending sses. Mr. Hampson continued smiling. Youre a president at neen years old. Others cant even dream of such a thing, but you dont like it. Cherise ttened her lips. I didnt acquire it with my own efforts. She felt like she was dreaming. She didnt know how Cressas dad had been provoked to make such a decision. Was it possible he feared the consequences of Damiens power because she had fought. with Cressa? But it didnt make sense. Those who knew anything about Damien knew he didnt have. much presence in the Lenoir family. Even Cressa understood this fact. Why was Cressas dad so frightened? Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Could Damien have any hidden advantages she didnt know about? When Cherise thought of it, she quickly went to Mr. Hampsons side. Mr. Hampson, tell me. Did my husband have anything to do with Cressas dad giving me thepany? Mr. Hampson smiled and nodded. Of course he did. If not for Damien speaking up, how would Randall have been willing to give up thepany he had painstakingly built up? He had transferred eighty percent of his assets to Cherise, and the remaining twenty 1/3 percent was enough for his family to open a small business and live the rest of their lives! After all, Randall was just an undiscovered talent back then who had worked as a marketing manager. If not for Damien, Randall wouldnt have been able to make twenty percent of his wealth in his life. Of course, only Damiens trusted aides knew about the stories behind the scenes. Cherise pursed her lips and looked at Mr. Hampson cautiously as she said, Does my husband have another identity? Mr. Hampson was momentarily startled. Another identity? Yes. Cherise was serious. I cant figure out why Cressas dad was willing to transfer hispany and money to me. My husbands public identity doesnt warrant such drastic action. Therefore. The girls eyes were bright. Does my husband have a hidden identity? Mr. Hampson froze slightly. Mr. Lenoir always said Mrs. Lenoir was foolish, but before him was a Mrs. Lenoir who was reasonable and made educated guesses. She wasnt dumb at all! Upon seeing Mr. Hampson hesitate, Cherises eyes grew brighter. She looked at him expectantly, Tell me, Mr. Hampson. Mr. Hampsons face flushed under her innocent and adorable gaze. Mrs. Lenoir, Mr. Lenoir is waiting for you in the study room. But Cherise was persistent. Mr. Hampson, you must know. Please tell me. What do you want him to tell you? As Cherise continued to bother Mr. Hampson, a mans indifferent and low voice rang at the entrance of the first-floor elevator. Cherise pursed her lips and looked away from Mr. Hampson. She turned and smiled at Damien. Darling! A bright smile hung from the girls pretty face. She revealed two shallow dimples. 2/3 Damiens gaze started to soften through theyer of ck silk. He waved at her. Come here. Cherise ran over obediently. She pushed his wheelchair to the dining room and asked cautiously. Honey, do you understand the photos of the structure of thepanys departments that I sent you this afternoon? Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Spend A Night with Me. Also, they want me to go for an early meeting tomorrow morning. Do you know how to run a meeting? Her earnest appearance corresponded with her hardworking and studious persona. Damien answered each question patiently. If youre afraid of the meeting tomorrow morning. I can come with you. Thats great! Cherise turned his face excitedly and kissed his cheek. If youre with me, darling, Im not afraid of anything! She didnt know why, but she was willing to trust him even when she knew full well that Damien had no professional managerial talents. She trusted him firmly without any doubt. At a distance, Mr. Hampson was startled when he saw the action of Cherise holding Damiens face and kissing it. If he remembered correctly, Damien hated intimate touch with anyone since the incident. when Damien was thirteen years old. Damien had cleaned his injuries even when he had burns on his face. He had never let anyone touch his face. But Cherise Mr. Hampsons gaze fell on Cherises hands, which were stained with fountain pen grease. He was astonished again. Mrs. Lenoir Not only did she use her hands to hold Mr. Lenoirs face and kiss him, but her hands were also unwashed. Mr. Lenoir unexpectedly didnt get angry or repel her? Put your bag down and wash your hands. Then,e eat. Damien picked up a napkin and wiped away the saliva from her kiss slightly exasperatedly. Cheriseughed slightly embarrassedly. Ill be back at once! 1/3 After that, the delicate woman ran up the stairs, thumping with her yellow duck bag. After a while, the bright girl returned energetically. She sat across from Damien and beamed at him. Honey, since youve figured it out, can. you teach me after dinner? The servants started serving dinner at the table. Damien spoke with a faint smile. Randall will be less willing to take thepany back when he sees how earnest you are. Cherise was dumbstruck. She ttened her lips, picked up her utensils, and quietly poked at the food on her te. I just feel like since Im already in such a position. I should have the correct attitude and do what I must properly. She thought of how there seemed to be many people unsatisfied that she was the This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. president when she was inspecting the office in the afternoon. They had even mocked and ridiculed her. Although Bernard had sent people to deal with them, she still felt ufortable thinking about it. She had never cared when others ridiculed her family background and circumstances. But she couldnt stand others saying she was incapable! She waspetent! She always came in first in all her subjects! Damien saw her unhappy face with pursed lips and shook his head in exasperation. I can teach you, but there is a fee. Cherises eyes instantly lit up.. She looked up at him. Whats the fee? The man picked up his utensils elegantly and took some food. Spend a night with me. Cherise was dumbstruck. She was a studious student. 2/3 After finishing dinner, she followed Damien to the study room anxiously. However, thepanys personnel structure and roles were too tricky. Shey on the desk and fell asleep shortly. Under the light, Damien sat next to her. He looked at her delicate figure and the notebook. before her with thick scribblesparable to her lecture notes. A faint smile appeared on the corners of the mans lips. He reached out and tucked a strand of hair on her face behind her ears. The girls fair face seemed more translucent under the glow of the light. He looked at her and kissed her almost uncontrobly. Mr. Lenoir. His thin, cool lips had just touched her fair, porcin-like skin when Mr. Hampsons voice rang at the door. Randall is here. The man stood up indifferently and took the pen out of Cherises hands before carrying her. Let him wait for me in the study room. After that, Damien carried Cherise out of the study room and walked toward the bedroom. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 I Had a Nightmare The light lengthened the mans shadow. Mr. Hampson sighed again upon watching Damien carry Cherise. Cherise honestly had a good effect on Damien. Cherise, the good influence, had a very long dream. She dreamt of madly spending money after receiving the gift from Cressas dad. Firstly, Cherise had spent money treating her grandmother and Damiens sickness. After that, she bought Uncle Shaw and Aunt Sarah a house. She had even sent Sky and Tay to good schools. She also bought many things and ate a lot of delicious food as she unted her wealth. with great pleasure. After that, she was arrested by the police. The police said that Randalls money was illegal. She would have to go to jail since she had spent it. Therefore, Cherise awoke in fright. After waking up, the first thing she did was call Bernard. Ourpany doesnt have any illegal businesses, right? On the other end, Bernard was in a daze from being awoken and momentarily startled. Probably not. Cherise panicked. Probably not or definitely not? But only Bernards steady breathing responded on the other end. He had fallen asleep again. Cherise called out to him a few times, but he didnt respond. Cherise gave up. She put on her clothes, got out of bed, and searched for information regarding Lyes. Enterprise. 1/3 It surprised her that Lyes Enterprise was a newpany established only five years prior. Thepanys boss, Randall, was initially a poor and miserable department manager. But one day, five years ago, he suddenly had twenty million, which helped Lyes Enterprise rise in Adania. As for the date Randall had established Lyes Enterprise Cherise was surprised. Five years ago yesterday? Was Lyes Enterpriseunched five years ago on Damiens birthday? She continued reading. What surprised her more was that Lyes Enterprises significant events happened on Damiens birthday every year. But whether it was Randall or his family members, none of their birthdays were rted to that date. Cherise was baffled. Was it possible that Damiens birthday had special significance to Randall? She looked at the information for a while but couldnt glean anything worthwhile, so she stopped analyzing it. She looked at the time. It was already eleven oclock at night. Was Damien still busy? She yawned and opened the door before heading to the study room to look for him. She had just left the bedroom when she saw a middle-aged mans figure walk down. From his direction, he must havee from the study room. Why was there still a visitor at home when it was sote? Cherise was momentarily puzzled before she went to look for Damien in the study room. Under the amber light in the study room, Damiens eyes were still covered with ck silk. as he sat there. Mr. Hampson was at one side reading Damien something Cherise didnt understand. Mr. Hampson immediately stopped when he saw Cherise there. Damien said indifferently, Why are you awake? Cherise pursed her lips. I had a nightmare. 2/3 Greg. The man called Mr. Hampson by his first name. Mr. Hampson immediately answered, Yes. Lets continue tomorrow. He rolled his wheelchair to Cherise nonchntly. Im going to go sleep with my wife. Mr. Hampson was briefly startled. Was his boss expressing a public disy of affection before him? Cherises face flushed and felt hot.. She bid Mr. Hampson goodnight slightly embarrassedly before quickly pushing Damiens wheelchair back to the bedroom. After helping Damien wash up, shey in his arms. She tossed and turned, but she couldnt fall asleep. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The dream had left her slightly fearful. Dont be afraid. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 I Trust You The man must read her thoughts. Hisrge hands closed tightly around her slender waist, and there wasnt a gap between them. A fiery warmth came from the man, and Cherises heart jolted viciously. His low, maic voice and breath rang in her ears. Dont worry too much. You have me. The few simple words made Cherises heart instantly calm down. She reached out her arms subconsciously and put them around his neck. Darling. I trust you. She buried her head in his arms after she said it with flushed cheeks. The delicate womans steady breathing came from his arms shortly. Damien raised his hands and stroked her soft hair gently. Dummy. He had instructed people to investigate her previously. Due to the circumstances of her birth, her family background, and her submissive. personality, Cherise was constantly bullied and despised. She was always an outsider in her sses. After what had happened yesterday, Randall had taken the initiative and suggested transferring everything he had to Cherises name. Damien didnt turn Randall down.. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Because Damien wanted to let Cherise experience how it felt to be valued, have all eyes on her, and be the center of attention. He thought she would like it. He never thought the silly girls brain worked differently from others. Others would be joyous at the windfall, but she feared getting hurt. Cherise. 1/3 He bent down and kissed her fragrant hair. Youre precious. Early the following day, Bernard came to pick Cherise up in a Mercedes-Benz RV. She had said yesterday that she didnt want the extended Lincoln, so he had deliberately arranged for the RV to be brought back early in the morning from out of town. The prominent and conspicuous Mercedes-Benz RV came into view as Cherise pushed Damien out of the vi. She rolled her eyes. She had clearly instructed Bernard yesterday not to pick her up in a vehicle that was too conspicuous. In the end, he didnte with the lengthened Lincoln. Instead, he came with this It was still very conspicuous! She pushed Damien and walked to the RV. Bernard was briefly taken aback, and the features on his face distorted slightly. Ms. Shaw, are you nning on taking your husband along to the morning meeting? The woman who was pushing the wheelchair into the RV raised her brows. Yes. Um Bernard pursed his lips. Its your first day running an early meeting for ourpanys employees, so its bad luck to bring someone disabled with you. And I heard that your husband has been through hardship and attracts bad In short, hes unlucky. Do you want to go alone? The word unlucky made Cherise frown viciously. In her eyes, her husband, Damien, was her irreceable lucky star that she couldnt get enough of! But Bernard had the nerve to say Damien was unlucky in front of her? She looked up and red at Bernard viciously. If you say one more bad word about my husband, Ill fire you! 2/3 Quickly apologize to my husband! Now! Tell him you shouldnt have called him unlucky! The girls crisp voice was enraged, and she had a furious expression. With her soft yet incensed voice, she was like a child who wanted to scare others. Bernard stood stunned in his spot like he was struck by lightning. Was was this the Cherise he knew? He had led Cherise around yesterday as they ran all over the office the whole day, and she had no comints. She had an unusually good nature. Only one night had passed And she was so fierce? Damien smiled indifferently and raised his hand to pull her back. Its okay. What do you mean?! Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 You Shouldnt Have Brought Him with You. Cherise had never liked to create trouble. At that moment, she was livid but mostly harmless, like an angry baby animal. She red at Bernard and gritted her teeth viciously. Quickly apologize! Bernard had no way out. He could only look at Damien silently. Im sorry, Mr. Lenoir. I shouldnt have said such a thing. Cherise ttened her lips, and her fierce expression vanished. She turned and looked at Damien gently. Honey, ignore what he said. He was talking nonsense. Bernards jaw fell to the floor. He would have understood if Cherise had previously treated Damien with such an attitude. After all, she was a poor girl, and Damien was the son of a rich man. But since yesterday, Cherise had be a wealthy woman with assets worth five hundred million. To his surprise, her head didnt swell at all. She was still so gentle and kind to Damien. The Mercedes-Benz RV started moving.. Cherise didnt look at Bernard on the way to the office because of what he said. The girl guarded Damien obediently. Are you thirsty, honey? Do you want coffee or lemon-infused water? Darling At eight oclock in the morning, in thergest meeting room in the Shaw Group building. Various managers and administrators fromrge departments had long been waiting in the meeting room. Everyone was eagerly awaiting the new president, Ms. Shaw. I heard that Ms. Shaw is the mistress of our old boss, Randall. Really? I saw Ms. Shaw yesterday. She has quite a petite figure. Would she really fall for 1/3 Randall? I also doubted it at first, but you know what? If you post anything online about Ms. Shaw these days, your ount will be instantly cklisted. Its frightening! Oh my god. Then, I also believe that they dont have an innocuous rtionship. Why wont she let others talk about her if shes innocent? Repeated discussions took ce in the meeting room. The voices in the meeting room suddenly ended spontaneously. The meeting rooms doors were opened at a distance. Ms. Shaw, whom everyone used of being a mistress, was smiling and pushing a man in a wheelchair. She walked in slowly. The man in the wheelchair had distinct and sharp features. He had a tall nose bridge, thick ck brows, and a tall and slender figure. The ck satin blindfold around his eyes made him seem distant and mysterious. In the meeting room, some were astonished, while some held their breaths. The rest silently discussed the mans identity. Cherise pushed Damien to the seat of honor. Hello, everyone. Im Cherise Shaw. This is my husband, Damien Lenoir. When she said it, the meeting room instantly erupted into whispers. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Damien Lenoir! Isnt he the jinx from the Lenoir family that had caused his parents death when he was young and caused his sisters death when he was thirteen? He had also caused the death of three fiances not long ago. Is this person Cherises husband? Bernard massaged the bridge of his nose in exasperation when he saw the scene before him. He had guessed that such a situation would ur. Their previous boss, Randall, was superstitious, so his subordinates had long been led.astray. Damien had a delicate identity, but Cherise had made the wrong decision to bring him. along. After some discussion, a middle-aged man stood up while stroking his beard. Ms. Shaw, I know you want to share your joy with your family after bing the president. But there are rules in apany. Your husband has a special identity. You shouldnt have brought him with you. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Youre Fired Thepany will have a new expense after his arrival. Cherise was initially slightly annoyed by the discussions that filled the scene. Still, she felt more ufortable after hearing what the man said. But she maintained her restraint and manners. A new expense? Yes. The man looked up at Damien in the wheelchair with a taunting smile on the corners of his lips. A new expense of inviting someone to conduct an exorcism. The meeting room erupted into loudughter after the middle-aged man spoke. Cherises hands clenched into tight fists by her side. This is Marvin Osmer. Hes a senior employee in ourpanys nning department. All our companys investment projects go through him. Bernard went to Cherises side and reminded her in a low voice, He has a lot of henchmen in the company. You just started working here, so you cant offend him. If hes unhappy and takes them with him to seek refuge in anotherpany, well be finished! Bernard sighed. Ms. Shaw, you should just bear with it. Marvin was used to dominating thepany with his abilities and vast connections. Even Randall couldnt do anything about him previously, so Cherise couldnt afford to offend him! Youre fired. Cherise said coldly after taking a deep breath. The meeting room instantly quietened. There was a pin-drop silence. Everyone was astonished. Although Cherise wants to make bold changes after taking office, she shouldnt destroy a foundation in thepany, right? Even our previous boss, Randall, could only turn a blind eye to Marvin. But Cherise wants to fire him on the second day after she assumed the position? 1/2 Marvin never thought that Cherise would fire him. He stood on the spot, stunned, before. heughed lightly. Little Miss Shaw is truly young and fearless. Do you know what my presence in thepany means? This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Cherise ttened her lips. Do I care what it means? Her eyes were bright, and she red at Marvin stubbornly. I make the decisions in thepany now. You cant be so archaic and superstitious, and you cant insult my husband! The petite woman held her head high assertively. Also, everyone here should listen. carefully. Damien Lenoir is my husband. I wont allow anyone to speak badly about him! If you think my husband is unlucky, you can go to the human resources department for yourst paycheck, like Mr. Osmer! After Cherise spoke, Marvins face instantly fell. He threw the proposal he had prepared today on the table and red at Cherise furiously. What do you mean? Are you firing an old employee after taking office? You wont go far like this! Cherise pursed her lips and looked at him with an icy gaze. I dont know if I can go far. but I know that you must be polite no matter how capable you are. Marvins face paled. But Cherise continued speaking like she didnt see it. You used these groundless. usations to mock my husband without knowing anything. From what I can see, no matter how capable you are, youre immoral and disrespectful. Marvin sneered. A bearer of bad luck wants respect from others? Cherise gritted her teeth, and her gaze directed at him turned colder. My husband has met with adversity since birth and was still a child when those incidents happened. How is he a bearer of bad luck? He has no close rtives, and his remaining family treats him with disdain. When he was thirteen years old, his eyes and legs were injured. Its unfortunate. Youre using other peoples painful memories to ridicule them. So much for your character. I dont need such an employee. Please pack up and leave! Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Goodbye, Ms Shaw As Cherise spoke, she frowned indifferently. Since everyone present here is a leader in various departments, the human resources department head should be around too, right? After that, a short-haired woman in a suit rose in the corner. Im from the human resources department Take Mr. Osmer with you to go through the dismissal formalities, Cherise said concisely. Since Cherise had said as such, Marvin was utterly humiliated. He had always been arrogant. How could he stand being embarrassed by a young girl like Cherise in such a situation in front of the entirepanys middle management?! He snorted coldly. Alright, Ill leave! After that, he got up and walked toward the door. The human resources department head immediately rose and followed him. Cherise thought that was the end of it. But she never imagined that with Marvins departure, other people in the meeting room also rose in session. Im sorry, Ms. Shaw. Like Mr. Osmer, Im not suited to work here. Im sorry, Ms. Shaw. Ms. Shaw, I hope that yourpany improves. Goodbye, Ms. Shaw. Only a handful of people were left in the meeting room in less than ten minutes. Cherise was utterly dazed. When Bernard told her she couldnt afford to offend Marvin because he had many henchmen, she thought it was only a few people. She found out that only a handful remained after Marvins people left. The few remaining employees shivered and looked at Cherise. Ms. Shaw, Marvin left with. 1/3 so many people. Ourpany lost so many middle and senior management staff at one go How will we continue operating? Cherise was also slightly stupefied. Even if she didnt know aboutpany operations, she could tell that having so many management- level employees leave at once was troubling! you Bernard pursed his lips and went to Cherises side cautiously. Ms. Shaw Why dont. go to Marvin and admit your mistake Tell him you shouldnt have said all that and promise you wont bring your husband to the office anymore Perhaps you can fix things. Cherise pursed her lips and turned to nce at Bernard. Why must I admit my mistake? The girls gaze was stubborn and firm. I didnt make a mistake. Bernard rolled his eyes. Ms. Shaw, this has nothing to do with whos at fault. Its thepany He took a deep breath and was worrying about persuading Cherise when he turned and saw Damien behind Cherise. He walked to Damien. Mr. Lenoir, I know you must have been stifled after being shut in one ce for many years. I also understand that you have a good rtionship with Ms. Shaw. But this matter started because of you. Ms. Shaw just took over thepany yesterday. She cant lose so many management-level employees so quickly. Shouldnt you take on the responsibility and persuade Ms. Shaw? Cherise wrinkled her brows and turned around viciously to re at Bernard. What did you say?! This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Cherry. Damien smiled indifferently. He rolled the wheelchair to her side. Tell them to leave first. Cherise ttened her lips and instructed the remaining employees obediently. She ordered Bernard to leave with the rest. As the meeting room doors shut, only Cherise and Damien were left in the enormous. meeting room. 2/3 Do you feel very pressured? The man pulled Cherise into his arms with one hand and kissed her cheek gently. Do you regret it? No, I dont. Cherise shook her head honestly and earnestly, I dont regret arguing with Marvin. Im just A little surprised. He was just a department manager but had such a powerful influence. When Cherise thought about it, she hung her head slightly in defeat. I even told Bernard to look for Cressas dad. If he found out that I turned thepany into such a state the second day after I took over, would he think Im particrly useless? Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Give Me A Kiss Cherise felt disheartened as she spoke, I wanted to return thepany and money to him in good condition But from the looks of it It wont be in excellent condition. Damien smiled lightly. Do you think its difficult to solve? Cherise nodded. She didnt just think it was challenging to solve. It was indeed very tough to crack. She couldnt locate so many people out of thin air to work in middle and senior management. Damien kissed her earlobe gently. The mans distinct breath hovered around her neck and entered her eardrums. It made her shiver. Give me a kiss. I know how to solve it. Cherise froze slightly. At the next moment, her cheeks flushed. She pursed her lips and nted a kiss on his cheek. Dont try and appease me. Damien smiled indifferently. Im not kidding After the man spoke, a series of hurried footsteps rang outside. After that, someone knocked on the door. Come in. The man raised the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Cherise. My people are here. Someone opened the door of the room. ke, who wore navy blue sportswear, was in the lead. Behind him followed arge group of men and women impably dressed in suits. 1/3 All of them were shrewd, capable, experienced, and meticulous. They quickly found a seat and sat down. Damienughed lightly before picking up his teacup and sipping it. Introduce yourselves. to Ms. Shaw. After a brief silence, they started introducing themselves. Hello, Ms. Shaw. I just returned from America with a business administration masters degree. I received Mr. Lenoirs invitation and especially came to apply to work in yourpany today. Hello, Ms. Shaw. Im here to apply for After the group of people introduced themselves, Cherise was astonished. She looked at everything happening before her in awe. Honey You anticipated this. beforehand? If he didnt know she would argue with Marvin, why would he invite so many people in advance toe over? The man looked at her face and smiled nonchntly. What do you think? Cherise looked at Damien. She initially had an awestruck gaze, which turned to disbelief and, finally, feverish adoration! As expected, she didnt misjudge him! Her husband was the best! She ignored the gazes of everyone applying for jobs and held Damiens face excitedly as she kissed him repeatedly. The meeting room had an exceptionally silent atmosphere. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Hampson had brought all of them here overnight and flown them from overseas. They werent there to apply for jobs. Damien had transferred crucial employees here. from hispanies abroad. These elites always thought Damien was cold, aloof, unreasonable, and standoffish. Therefore, they were utterly shocked when they saw Cherise, who had a doll-like face, hold Damiens face and kiss him repeatedly after they arrived. 2/3 Alright. Damien stroked Cherises head indulgently. These people are enough to fill the positions. of those who left. Ill sort out their information and arrange their roles now. Can you buy me a cup of coffee? Cherise immediately nodded. Alright! After that, the girl opened the door innocently and quickly vanished at the end of the corridor. The manughed lightly when he saw her ponytail swing back and forth as she ran. When he turned around, his face had lost the gentleness and calmness he had when he faced Cherise. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Its My Duty He looked coldly at the people before him. I didnt make you return from Europe to be ipetent. He threw a proposal on the table. Take a look. If there arent any problems, implement it soon. Outside the Shaw Group building. Cherise, who was in a white T-shirt and jeans, went to a few cafs but couldnt find hand- ground coffee. Cherise had previously noticed that Mr. Hampson specially instructed people to hand grind and roast the coffee that Damien drank at home. Therefore, he would dislike brewed coffee. She went along the road but couldnt find a caf that had hand-ground coffee, so she wanted to cross the road and go to the other side to look for it. But Cherise never imagined that someone wanted to kill her in broad daylight. She was crossing the road as the car drove toward her. The red light was still lit. However, the car didnt brake. Instead, it stepped on the drove straight toward Cherise. gas and Cherise waste to catch on and only realized when the passersby around her cried out in surprise. But it was toote! A hand quickly pulled her to the side of the road at that critical moment. But even when the person had moved quickly, the vehicles scorching exhaust pipe grazed Cherises leg. Thank you. Cherise had yet to recover from her shock. She panted roughly as she thanked the who had pulled her away. person No problem. 1/3 A young, clear voice answered her. She looked up subconsciously. It was ke. Cherise was slightly surprised. She never had a good impression of ke. After all, he had almost killed Nick the first day. they had met. Therefore, she always felt the young teen was brutal and vicious. But she never thought that the young teen, whom she didnt have a favorable opinion, would bravely step forward and save her at such a crucial juncture. Thank you, ke. After Cherise calmed herself, she thanked him sincerely again. No problem, Cherry! A shy smile was revealed on the inarticte young teens face. Its my duty! The car had long driven away. ke helped Cherise back to the Shaw Group building to sit on a couch on the first floor. Cherise was still concerned about Damiens coffee, so she called Lucy toe over and buy him a cup. In the meeting room upstairs. Mr. Hampson saw the news of Cherise getting injured on his cell phone. He looked up at Damien, whom everyone was listening to. At that moment, the man was sitting in the meeting rooms seat of honor coldly and running the meeting in amanding manner. Mr. Hampson furrowed his brows. He turned and left the room before calling Jacob. I understand! Jacob, who was lying on his bed, rolled his eyes. He looked up atn, who was still cleaning. the clinic earnestly. A patient was scalded on the Shaw Group buildings first floor. Go and deal with it. 2/3 On the phone, Mr. Hampson said Cherise was injured and wanted Jacob to go personally. Jacob ttened his lips. Does he think Ill believe it? With how Damien indulged the girl, his first reaction would have been to immediately send a car to pick Jacob up if she was injured! But now, Damien had only asked Mr. Hampson to pass the message for Jacob to deal with. Jacob had reason to believe that the person injured was only Mr. Hampson or someone close to him. Since it was only Mr. Hampson or his friend, Jacob naturally had no reason to personally make the trip. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. It was most fitting to sendn over. Jacobs clinic wasnt far from the Shaw Group building where Cherise was at. Cherise had waited less than ten minutes whenn rushed into the first-floor lounge with a first-aid kit. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Why Are You Here? His gaze circled around the lounge and finally fell on Cherise. Cherise also happened to be looking at him. Their gazes met, andn furrowed his brows before running over hurriedly. He raised Cherises pant leg and examined the wound on her lower leg. Why were you so careless? The man reproached her as he opened the first aid kit before carefully caring for Cherises wound. Why are you here,n? Cherise frowned in pain. She could only talk to dull her difort.. Someone called and asked me toe over to deal with it. Ian wrinkled his brows. His actions were particrly gentle and cautious. However, I thought it was just an ordinary patient. I didnt think it was you. He sighed and spoke reproachfully, Why did you get scalded? 1 Cherise pursed her lips and didnt say anything. She didnt know why it had urred either. Cherry! At this time, Lucy rushed hurriedly to Cherises side with two cups of coffee. Lucy saw Ian, who was dealing with Cherises injury, as soon as she arrived. Her brows furrowed viciously. Why are you here? Ian didnt raise his head. Im here to care for Cherises wound. Cant they find anyone else in therge Shaw Group to deal with Cherrys wound? Lucy raised her brows coldly. A sneer was on the corners of her lips. How thoughtful of you, Mr. Philips. 1/3 Instead of doing your work at Adania Hospital, you came all the way to deal with a married womans burn? Lucy spoke tactfully, but every word of hers was like a de that piercedns heart. directly. Ian pursed his lips as he silently bandaged Cherises wound. Actually, I What? Lucy rolled her eyes. Mister, dont think you can take advantage because Cherises husband is blind. Im telling you, Cherise is very devoted to her husband. Furthermore This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Lucy winked at Cherise. Cherises husband managed to see periodically a few days ago! Lucy was talking non-stop. This proves that his eyes are recovering well. Therefore,n, I advise you not to have any ideas about Cherise. Ian wrapped thest gauze around Cherises leg. Youre saying he suddenly could see a few days ago? Lucy pursed her lips. Of course! Cherry told me. How can it be fake? Ians brows furrowed viciously. After meeting Damien at the sanatorium previously, heplied with what Damien had said and obtained Damiens medical treatment records for the past thirteen years. Damiens medical history showed that he had severe retina damage. It couldnt improve for him to see periodically. If Damien could really see at times, there was only one possibility. He wasnt blind. Cherise. Ian looked down at Cherise. Is what your friends saying true? Cherise leaned back on the couch. Her forehead had broken into a cold sweat from the pain. 2/3 Ian seem Chapter 102 Why Are You Here? His gaze circled around the lounge and finally fell on Cherise. Cherise also happened to be looking at him. Their gazes met, andn furrowed his brows before running over hurriedly. He raised Cherises pant leg and examined the wound on her lower leg. Why were you so careless? The man reproached her as he opened the first aid kit before carefully caring for Cherises wound. Why are you here,n? Cherise frowned in pain. She could only talk to dull her difort.. Someone called and asked me toe over to deal with it. Ian wrinkled his brows. His actions were particrly gentle and cautious. However, I thought it was just an ordinary patient. I didnt think it was you. He sighed and spoke reproachfully, Why did you get scalded? 1 Cherise pursed her lips and didnt say anything. She didnt know why it had urred either. Cherry! At this time, Lucy rushed hurriedly to Cherises side with two cups of coffee. Lucy saw Ian, who was dealing with Cherises injury, as soon as she arrived. Her brows furrowed viciously. Why are you here? Ian didnt raise his head. Im here to care for Cherises wound. Cant they find anyone else in therge Shaw Group to deal with Cherrys wound? Lucy raised her brows coldly. A sneer was on the corners of her lips. How thoughtful of you, Mr. Philips. 1/3 Instead of doing your work at Adania Hospital, you came all the way to deal with a married womans burn? Lucy spoke tactfully, but every word of hers was like a de that piercedns heart. directly. Ian pursed his lips as he silently bandaged Cherises wound. Actually, I What? Lucy rolled her eyes. Mister, dont think you can take advantage because Cherises husband is blind. Im telling you, Cherise is very devoted to her husband. Furthermore Lucy winked at Cherise. Cherises husband managed to see periodically a few days ago! Lucy was talking non-stop. This proves that his eyes are recovering well. Therefore,n, I advise you not to have any ideas about Cherise. Ian wrapped thest gauze around Cherises leg. Youre saying he suddenly could see a few days ago? Lucy pursed her lips. Of course! Cherry told me. How can it be fake? Ians brows furrowed viciously. After meeting Damien at the sanatorium previously, heplied with what Damien had said and obtained Damiens medical treatment records for the past thirteen years. Damiens medical history showed that he had severe retina damage. It couldnt improve for him to see periodically. If Damien could really see at times, there was only one possibility. He wasnt blind. Cherise. Ian looked down at Cherise. Is what your friends saying true? Cherise leaned back on the couch. Her forehead had broken into a cold sweat from the pain. 2/3 Ian seemed momentarily absentminded when dealing with her wound and had exerted too much force. Her initially painful injury hum so much that it was difficult for her to breathe But she endured the pain and tried to make herself seem fine Upon seeing Cherise vilent, Ian ?sked again. Can your husband really see? Huh? Cherise came to her senses and forced an unpleasant smile. I dont know. From what I remember, he told me that he can see when he feels anxious ed momentarily absentminded when dealing with her wound and had exerted too much force. Her initially painful injury hum so much that it was difficult for her to breathe But she endured the pain and tried to make herself seem fine Upon seeing Cherise vilent, Ian ?sked again. Can your husband really see? Huh? Cherise came to her senses and forced an unpleasant smile. I dont know. From what I remember, he told me that he can see when he feels anxious Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Because Hes Blind But I was in a daze that day. I cant tell if it was a dream or reality. As Cherise spoke, she subconsciously looked at the band-aid still around her finger. Actually, she believed it was true. I found the person. A young, chilly voice suddenly rang. Cherise subconsciously turned around. She didnt know when ke had disappeared, but he appeared again and stood beside her. The young teen handed Cherise a few photos. Its her. Cherise epted them with a frown. The photos were screen captures from surveince cameras by the side of the road. In the photos was the stretch of road where her incident had urred. She flipped through each photo. Although there were only a few photos, the vehicles model and car te were clearly. captured, as well as the person sitting in the drivers seat Cressa Lyes. Cressa gripped the steering wheel tightly in the photos, and her eyes were filled with animosity. She had stepped on the gas and charged at Cherise in a hostile manner. Dmn it! Lucy snatched the photos. Has Cressa gone mad?! Her dad willingly gave you thepany. Why is she directing her insanity at you? Cherise pursed her lips before looking up and smiling at ke. Did you go and look for this just now? Mm! The young teen nodded seriously. He had an awfully clear gaze. 1/3 But Cherise didnt understand. Not anyone can ess surveince camera footage. How did you get it? ke smiled slightly shyly. I used aputer and hacked into it. Cherise was astonished and couldnte to her senses for a long time. He used aputer and hacked into it? As it turned out, the young fellow could also hack other than beating others up! Just as Cherise was surprised, the cell phone in her pocket rang It was a call from Damien. The mans deep voice was slightly indulgent. Why havent you returned? Are you picking the coffee beans? Cherise hit her head. She only recalled at that moment that she had gone downstairs to buy coffee for Damien! She pursed her lips andughed slightly embarrassedly. Lucy is here, so Im chatting with her. Dont worry, honey. Ill send the coffee up right now! After hanging up, Cherise took the coffee Lucy had bought and wanted to go upstairs. Ian stopped her. Must you send it personally when your leg is in such a state? Cant he empathize? Lucy rolled her eyes. Damien is upstairs. Perhaps he doesnt even know that Cherise was injured. After that, she grabbed the coffee in Cherises hands. Ill send it up for you. No need. Cherise shook her head thoughtfully. With how clever my husband is, hell know that something happened to me if you go on my behalf. As she spoke, she looked up at ke. Help me go upstairs. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ke answered, Mm. He immediately went over and helped Cherise head upstairs in a slightly flustered manner. 2/3 Lucy massaged the bridge of her nose slightly exasperatedly. Must you be so obstinate, Cherry? Youre saying that your husband will think that something has happened to you if I go, but do you think he wont notice anything if you hobble upstairs like this? Cherise nodded without turning around. Yes. Because hes blind. Lucy was dumbstruck. For a moment, she had no way to retort In the end, Cherise personally delivered the coffee to the meeting room. Although Damien couldnt see, many people were in the meeting room. She was afraid they would discuss it, so she resisted the pain in her leg and pretended to be okay as she walked slowly to his side while holding two cups of coffee. With every step she took, the burn wound on her leg had a fiery sensation. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Shes Where I Draw the Line Cherises face paled from the pain, and her forehead broke into a cold sweat. She took each step with difficulty as she went to Damiens side. She was even slightly d that the husband she married couldnt see anything. As Damien sat in his wheelchair, his dark and cold gaze stopped on the cold sweat on her forehead. What happened to you? He asked in a low voice. Cherise pursed her lips and smiled. Her voice was slightly hoarse, so she deliberately. raised it so it wouldnt sound so miserable. Nothing I just met Lucy downstairs Blood trickled out from her worn-out jeans. Damiens eyes shed wildly behind the ck silk! He pulled Cherise into his arms the next moment and held her lower jaw. Tell me the truth. Did she want to hide something like an injury from him because she thought he was. blind? Many people were in the meeting room. Everyone there who had returned from abroad was the cream of the crop.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. When they saw Damien hugging Cherise, they bent their heads in session. They either signed their names on documents or wrote proposals as necessary. The meeting room instantly rang with rustling noises of people working. Cherises face burned. She pursed her lips. Im really okay When she looked around and nced at the employees working earnestly, she felt slightly ufortable, Put me down 1/3 The employees were working hard while on a break from the meeting, but as the boss, she was flirting with her husband ke. Since she wasnt saying anything, the man spoke coldly to the young teen on one side. What happened? ke was startled. He repeated everything that had happened in full detail. A bad woman wanted to hurt Cherry. I saved Cherry, but she got hurt. Damiens gaze darkened. Where is she hurt? Her lower left leg. The mansrge hands grabbed Cherises lower left leg precisely. Although the wound was bandaged, blood was seeping out, perhaps because she was moving too much. Did you notify Mr. Hampson? ke nodded. Yes. Find a doctor to bandage it. Greg. Damien called out Mr. Hampsons name coldly. Mr. Lenoir Mr. Hampson was terrified. Why didnt you tell me? Why did you get a doctor to bandage her wound without my permission instead? The mans voice was icy and deep. Mr. Hampsons figure shivered violently. I saw that you were in a crucial part of the meeting, so So you decided on my behalf? The man let out a pompousugh. He raised his hands to tap the long table in the meeting room. 2/3 Everyone. As his voice rang, everyone put down what they had in their hands and looked up respectfully at him. This is Cherise Shaw, The mans hands hooked around Cherises slender waist tightly. I hope you can remember this name and face. Because shes where I draw the line in the future. The meeting room was momentarily silent. A few secondster, deafening voices rang in the meeting room. Alright! Well keep it in mind! Cherise was taken aback. She felt shy and astonished, and her face flushed a crimson red. She struggled and wanted to leave Damiens arms. Dont move about! The man warned her in a low voice. But Cherise still instinctively wanted to leave his embrace. There were so many people in the meeting room! How embarrassing She struggled for a while when there was a sudden pain in her leg. The womans paled face froze. She stopped moving. Damien looked down and saw the cold sweat her forehead broke into because of the pain. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 She Has Good Taste The mans gaze darkened. He carried her and rolled the wheelchair out of the room. The meeting is canceled! Mr. Hampson followed them hurriedly. He found a medical treatment room, and Damien entered while carrying Cherise. The man ced Cherise gently on the bed in the medical treatment room. He subconsciously wanted to take the first-aid kit. As hisrge, bony hands touched the handle of the first-aid kit, he pulled back as though. he suddenly recalled something. He said coldly, Didnt you get a doctor to bandage her wound? Tell the doctor toe here! Mr. Hampson, who was standing at the door, was startled. He immediately picked up his cell phone. Ill get him toe at once! Damien never imagined that the doctor Mr. Hampson got was Ian. Then who had always longed for Cherise. How about this? Does it hurt? Does it still hurt here? Does this ointment make it feel better? No one knew if it was conscious or unconscious. Whenn bandaged Cherises leg, his words were somewhat affectionate. Cherise nced at Damien slightly awkwardly and answered each question with a straight face. Damien wheeled himself out of the room coldly. Mr. Hampson followed him in trepidation. This is the doctor you got? Mr. Hampson trembled. I didnt know it was him. I called Dr. Caldwell 1/3 Dr. Caldwell said he would personallye. Damien sneered. He picked up his cell phone and called Jacob. At that moment, Jacob sat on the couch, eating chips while watching television. When he heard his cell phone ring, he picked it up and answered it without ncing at the screen. Hello? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Are you dead? The mans dark voice on the other end. What kind of a coffin do you need? Jacob fell to the floor from the couch. As he held his cell phone, his hand trembled. slightly. What What do you mean? Youre asking me what I mean? Damiens low voice was icy and cold. You told my love rival to deal with Cherrys injury and made me watch helplessly as he touched my woman. Tell me, do you want me to destroy you? Jacob was dumbfounded. His hand holding the cell phone trembled violently. Youre saying that Ian is your love. rival? Hes the senior Cherry liked in high school? The other man on the call kept quiet. Jacob pursed his lips. Doesnt Cherry have bad taste? Although Ian had pretty good grades. in school, he cantpare to me. Jacob shook his head and repeated, Cherry has such poor taste! She doesnt have poor taste. Does she have good taste? I cant see anything special about Ians rsum or character! She likes me now. Therefore, she has good taste. Jacob was dumbstruck again. He took a deep breath and was prepared to tter Damien. She has better taste now. Youre much better thann! 2/3 Stop talking nonsense. Damien snorted coldly. Quickly get rid of him! Alright, alright! Ill call him now! By the way, should I fire him? Jacob furrowed his brows. When he came here, he told me the hospital had fired him. because he had offended someone important. It was your doing, right? I dont have so much time. Damien rolled his eyes. The hospital most likely heard rumors and feared offending me. He was momentarily silent as he held his cell phone. Let him work for you? you. I wont stop But in the future, remember that you must do it yourself if anything happens to Cherry. You cant let him get involved! Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 How Would You Like To Deal With Her Otherwise, Ill destroy your clinic! Jacob almost dropped his cell phone. Ian had just finished bandaging Cherises injury when he received a call from Jacob asking him to quickly return to the clinic because Jacob had something important to tell him. He looked up at Cherise. The hospital is looking for me urgently. Ill be leaving. Cherise nodded and waved at him as she bade him goodbye. Thank you, Ian. Goodbye! Mm. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Whenn turned to leave, the loneliness in his eyes intensified. Cherise didnt know that he was fired by the initial hospital he worked at because of her. He had applied to many hospitals and clinics but couldnt find a suitable job. In the end, he could only work in Jacobs clinic. He was initially one of the best specialized medical students and an outstanding talent at Adania University. But because of Damien Ian closed his eyes, and his hands clenched into tight fists. He didnt regret being in such a state because of Cherise. It wasnt his or Cherises fault. Cherises husband went too far in bullying him! As Ian thought about it, he opened his eyes. Damien, who was in white, was beforen in the corridor. Damien was leaning back in his wheelchair, looking atn with a smile on the corners of his lips. Ian felt like he had nothing to say to Damien, so he walked around Damien, turned, and entered an elevator. A sneer on Damiens lips appeared as he watched the figure ofn leaving. Cherry, how big is the grudge between you and Cressa? 1/3 At first, she made exaggerated allegations about you on the campus confession page. said someone was providing for you, which led to her dad driving you home. After that, you argued with her because of me, so the both of you went to the police station. and Her dad went mad and transferred thepany to your name because he feared Damien would me him. Youre innocent, but she wants to knock you down with her car! Lucy sat on the couch andmented. How do you think your husband will deal with Cressa? Cherise shook her head. I dont know. How would you like to deal with her? A mans deep and low voice rang in the room after Cherise spoke. Damien, who was in white, sat in his wheelchair. He was tall and slender with a mysterious. and distant demeanor. Cherise looked at him, and a smile appeared in the corners of her lips. Honey, go and work if youre busy. Im fine. Cherise even moved her leg to prove her argument. However, her leg hurt more, even though she said it didnt hurt. Damien wheeled himself to her and pulled her into his arms. When can you take care of yourself? The mans indulgent actions and voice made Cherise blush. Her face was forcefully buried in his arms, and her feminine voice was dull. I can take care of myself I take excellent care of people You have the cheek to say that? You only care for others and not The mans low voice was exceptionally fond. yourself. On one side, Lucy saw the scene before her and heard the conversation between the two. Oh my god, get me out of here. I dont want to witness this! 2/3 Honey, you can just casually teach Cressa a lesson. On the way back from Shaw Group, Cherise spoke in a low voice as she sat in the car and looked out the window. She feared that Damien would treat Cressa like he had previously treated Nicky. Cherise wasnt blindly kindhearted. She just felt like Cressas dad was actually a very reasonable person. Cressas dad had directly given thepany to her because Cressa had fought with her. Randall must have feared Damien would get angry and take his anger out on the Lyes. family. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Youre Really Heartless Now that Randall had given Cherise hispany and money, Cressa had tried to hurt Cherise again. If Damien really did anything to Cressa, Cherise was afraid Randall would break down. After all, she still had more than half of Randalls assets with her. She didnt want anything. to happen to him before it took effect and when she couldnt return it to him. Damien raised his hands and pulled Cherise into his arms. A smile was on the corners of his lips. How do you think we should deal with this woman? She tried to run you down with her car this time. I dont know what shell do next time. Cherise furrowed her brows and pondered. She couldnte up with anything. Ultimately, she pursed her lips in exasperation. Why dont Why dont you arrange for her to study abroad? She doesnt have good grades. She can go abroad and study properly. When she returns, she shouldnt be so emotional anymore. Itll be alright if Cressa is far away from me, right? Damien was momentarily silent. After that, he smiled lightly. That could work. As he spoke, he gently stroked the top of her soft hair. Randall should thank you. A few dayster, Cherise received a call from an unknown number. When she received the call, she leaned on the crutches ke had made her as she admired flowers in the garden with him. Is this Ms. Cherise Shaw? Were from the inpatient department of the hospital. Your aunt, Eriana Shaw, and cousin, Nicky Gruber, previously stayed in the hospital for two weeks. A few days ago, they left quietly. We cant contact them, so we can only contact. you. On the other end of the call, the hospital staff spoke coldly. They still owe medical fees. worth tens of thousands. 1/3 Cherise furrowed her brows. She believed Eriana could do such a thing. No wonder Eriana hadnt called her to ask for money recently. As it turned out, she was just waiting for Eriana. Cherises guess was spot on. Eriana had acted domineeringly in the hospital by using Cherises name. Not only did she ask for the best medicine for Nicky, but she also took health products worth tens of thousands with her. Cherise had no other alternative. She could only silently borrow the money Randall had sent her for the time being and pay the hospital. She couldnt leave the medical fees unpaid. She could only think of how to repay Randall in the future. After paying the medical expenses, Cherise went to the surgery department. Since she was already at the hospital, she might as well look forn to help change her bandages. She was in too much of a rush thest time. She didnt even have time to thank him. But as ke helped her to the surgery department, the people there told her that Ian had. resigned a week ago. Cherise was slightly astonished. Ian had always been proud of working at Adania Hospital. How could he have resigned so quickly? She leaned against the wall and held her cell phone as she called Ian. Before the call went through, someone bumped into her viciously. She almost fell to the floor. She looked up subconsciously. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . None other than Cressas mom, Rhonda, had bumped into her. She had met Rhonda at the police station when she fought with Cressa. When she looked up, Rhonda spat at her roughly. Ptui! How unlucky to have met you! Cherise narrowed her eyes. She leaned against her crutches and walked around Rhonda to 2/3 leave. She couldnt be bothered to pay Rhonda any attention. Rhonda gritted her teeth when she saw Cherise ignore her. She caught up to Cherise. Dont you feel guilty when you see me, Cherise Shaw? Cherise was baffled. Why should I feel guilty when I see you? Shouldnt Rhonda be the one to feel guilty? After all, Cressa had targeted her repeatedly, but she still defended Cressa in front of Damien. It seems like youre really heartless! Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Did He Lie to Me? Rhonda gritted her teeth and red at Cherise. With her posture, it seemed like she would. charge at Cherise if ke wasnt behind Cherise! Cherise didnt know why Rhonda would look at her in such a hostile manner. She couldnt. be bothered to investigate either. She turned to leave. Are you Cressa Lyes family member? A nurse held a document at the end of the corridor and walked toward Rhonda. Cressas visiting hours have started now. You only have half an hour. Hurry up if you want to visit. her! Cherises figure entirely froze. She turned around in astonishment. Hasnt Cressa left the country? Why is Rhonda visiting her? And why does Rhonda only have half an hour? Rhonda red at Cherise viciously before turning to leave. Cherise immediately asked a nurse, Just now, you said Cressas visiting hours? What happened to her? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She was diagnosed with a mental illness, so shes staying in the psychiatry department. The nurse answered indifferently, Shes being treated as a patient with severe mental illness, so she can only receive visitors for half an hour daily. Cherises figure froze. She knew that Cressa wasnt mentally ill! Cressa was her ssmate. They had to undergo a psychological test every semester She gritted her teeth. The scene of Damien promising to send Cressa to study abroad a few days ago appeared before her eyes. Did he lie to me? 1/3 Cherise stumbled and almost fell down. Thankfully, a nurse caught her. Cherise Shaw? The nurse called her name in surprise. Cherise wrinkled her brows. Do you know me? Of course. Dr. Philips mentioned you often when he worked here previously. The nurse sighed. But Dr. Philips is quite pitiful. I heard he had an ambiguous. rtionship with a rich mans wife. Hence, the rich man instructed for him to be cklisted. Not only did he lose his job at Adania Hospital, but he also lost his job at the clinic because he had bandaged the wound of the rich mans wife a few days ago. The nurse said as she kept sighing. But Cherisesplexion kept getting paler. Her body was trembling. She heard her voice as she spoke, which sounded like it came from far away. Youre saying that Ian didnt quit? Of course. Dr. Philips was doing well here. Why would he quit? It was because the rich man cklisted him. Ian was cklisted by a rich man. Cressa was admitted into the psychiatry department Cherise almost lost her bnce. ke came forward to help her. She gritted her teeth, and her voice trembled. Lets go home. Go home? Yes! Go home! To look for Damien! Cherise and ke rushed back to Lenoir Manor. On the way home, Cherise nned what she wanted to say to Damien when she saw him. 2/3 For example, she wanted to go home and point at him angrily while asking why he broke his promise of sending Cressa to study abroad. Or cry and question why he cklistedn whenn did nothing wrong! She was filled with rage. She wanted to go home and have an earth-shattering argument. with Damien! But when the car stopped at the entrance of Lenoir Manor, her heart suddenly started. beating wildly when she exited the vehicle. She had never lost her temper with anyone. How could she show her anger so he would understand she was genuinely livid? Would he think she was joking? But she was indeed incensed! Cressa, who was fine, was admitted to the psychiatry department. Ian was an excellent doctor, but he was fired and cklisted. How could Damien do such things?! Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Im Going To Argue With You Cherise took a deep breath and mulled over it as she stood at the door before she took. enormous strides into the vi. In the vis living room. Damien was sitting on the couch, pouring tea from a tumbler into a teacup. Mr. Hampson was reading a document behind him. Cherise walked in angrily, filled with rage, and was about to lose her temper at Damien when she heard what Mr. Hampson was reading. ording to the sales departments statistics, thepanys sales for thest month Her angry footsteps stopped. Damien is working The delicate woman pursed her lips. Half the anger vanished from her face. She pursed her lips and silently sat on the edge of the couch. In any case, she couldnt disturb him when he was working. She could only argue. with him after Mr. Hampson had finished reporting! Come here. The man, whose eyes were covered with ck silk, spoke up indifferently when he saw her, return. Cherise turned away. She didnt want to go over! She wouldnt go over! She was waiting to argue with him! Upon sensing her reluctance, Damien smiled nonchntly. He raised his hands to pour her a cup of tea and signaled ke to give it to her. Have some tea, Cherry. Cherise only turned at kes young, crisp voice. Cherise was polite. Even though she was furious, ke was serving her the tea. She thanked him earnestly. Thank you. Mr. Hampson continued reporting. 1/3 Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Damien interrupted him before speaking with a smile on the corners of his lips. I poured the tea for you. Why didnt you thank me? She had been in a bad mood since she had entered the vi. Who had offended her? Hmph! Cherise rolled her eyes at him. But she rolled her eyes again when she thought of how he couldnt see. Quickly finish your work. Im going to argue with you! Surprise flickered across Damiens eyes. It seems like I have something to do with her bad mood? How did I infuriate her? Mr. Hampson held the document and didnt know if he should continue. Go on. The man waved his hands indifferently, Speed up. Mrs. Lenoir is waiting to argue with me. Mr. Hampson didnt dare to dy. He continued reporting at an increased speed. Cherise sat on the couch and drank cup after cup of tea. But Mr. Hampsons reporting was incessant. After he had finished one document, he started reading another one. The documents were endless. She even suspected Damien and Mr. Hampson knew she wasing home to argue, so they prepared beforehand. Why were there dozens of documents She felt awfully bored as she sat on the couch but couldnt leave. After all, she wanted to argue with Damien. Mr. Hampsons words kept ringing in her ears. It made her sleepier than the advanced mathematics lecturers chattering. Cherise leaned back on the couch. She drank tea while ying with her cell phone but 2/3 couldnt resist feeling sleepy. Cherise forced herself to stay awake. She couldnt sleep! She had returned to argue! Not to sleep! But ultimately, the womans small, fair face tilted toward the couch viciously as she fell asleep. Mr. Hampson was still reporting. Randall had achieved a lot in the past few years. The elite team Damien had brought over had worked overtime and organized the information the whole day before they summarized thepanys business, achievements, and various data. Ast the true boss behind the scenes of thepany, Damien had to gain an insight into thepanys situation within a day so Shaw Group could rise above the others at Lenoir Groupspetitive bidding one weekter. Hold on. The man waved his hands nonchntly after Mr. Hampson had finished reporting a document. Mr. Hampson paused. Damiens long and slender figure rose from the couch. He picked up a thin nket at the side and covered Cherise with it before picking up a pillow gently and stuffing it under her head. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Its Time for Our Argument After doing everything, he returned to his seat. Mr. Kolson, chat with ke and find out why shes unhappy. ke had been with her. He must have known what had happened. But the teen wasnt very articte. Mr. Kolson only understood him a little. Mr. Kolson led ke upstairs after receiving orders. Mr. Hampson kept reporting until the sunset in the west. In the evening, Damien moved his legs and carried the delicate woman upstairs as she slept soundly on the couch. When he ced her on therge bed, he also helped her change into her nightgown ut much extra effort. After doing that, he leaned against the headboard and listened to the voice message Mr. Kolson had sent him on his cell phone. No No! Ian The woman who was sleeping shouted in a daze. Damiens gaze darkened. After that, he smiled indifferently and tucked her into the covers. If I didnt know what youve been through, do you know the consequences if you cried out his name while. sleeping? She would be in much more dire circumstances than she was now. Ian! Cherise cried out in rm again. She sat up in bed. Her head was covered in cold sweat. Did you have a nightmare? The mans deep voice rang beside her. 1/3 At the next moment, she was entirely pulled into a warm embrace. Damien hugged her head in his arms and patted her back lightly. What did you dream of? I dreamt that Ian died because of me The mans familiar and warm scent put Cherise at ease, so she couldnt help but tell him everything that had happened in her dream. Dont worry. He wont die. It was a dream. The man narrowed his eyes slightly. His voice was somewhat forceful, but it was still gentle. As he pacified her, Cherises wildly beating heart finally calmed down. Her consciousness started to return. She furrowed her brows and recalled there was something she hadnt done.. Therefore, she pushed away the hand Damien was hugging her with and backed away to a suitable distance before she red at him. Are you done with your work? She feigned a fierce and brutal expression, looking slightly amusing andical. Damien smiled lightly. Yes. Its time for our argument! She gritted her teeth, took a deep breath, and looked at Damien seriously. I want to argue with you! Im furious! It was probably because she had been in his arms mere moments ago. Cherise didnt seem very confident when she said it. She even felt like what she said wasnt forceful enough. But since she had promised to argue with him, she had to aplish it even if she did it while crying. She red at Damien fiercely. Why did you treat Cressa and Ian like that? Youre a jerk! Damien shifted into afortable posture and leaned against the headboard. He looked 2/3 at Cherise as she feigned a savage expression, and a slight smile was in his eyes. Im a jerk? This is probably the most ruthless thing this fool can think of, right? She was straightforward and adorable. Cherises cheeks puffed. Yes. Youre a jerk! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Why didnt you listen to my suggestion and send Cressa to study abroad? Why did you send her to the psychiatry ward instead? Why did you maken get fired? And why did you cklist him? What did he do wrong? Unsurprisingly, she med both the incidents on Damien. The mans head hurt slightly. He massaged the bridge of his nose. Why do you think these two incidents have anything to do with me? Cherise pursed her lips and red at him. You almost killed Nicky. Damien let out a bitterugh. You think Im cruel and nasty because of what happened to Nickyst time? Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 I Wont Eat He acknowledged that he looked pretty cruel on the surface because he had previously instructed ke to hang Nicky from the rooftop. But it was what Nicky deserved. Compared to what Nicky had initially done to Cherise, Damien didnt feel like what ke did was unreasonable. If Nicky wasnt Cherises cousin and if he wasnt afraid that Eriana wouldnt let Cherise go if Nicky died, he wouldnt have allowed Nicky to live to see another day. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. He felt that he had been sufficiently kind. But to Cherise, he was ruthless and heartless? How innocent and kind was this girl? Had she never seen the dark side of the world? Cherise shook her head. No. I know you did it because of me. The intense fury in the womans eyes decreased by half when she said it. She pursed her lips and looked at Damien as she exined earnestly. Although Cressa is mean to me, shes a treasure to her family. Her dad is a good person. Ian is my senior. Hes also a good person. Nothing is going on between us. I feel you shouldnt treat them like this, honey Damien narrowed his eyes, and a self-deprecating smile appeared in the corners of his lips. What proof do you have that I arranged for them to be in such a state? Cherisesplexion paled. She didnt have proof. All of it was her conjecture. But other than Damien, who else could be so capable of leaving the two people in a bad state at the same time? She couldnt think of anyone else. 1/3 Therefore, she deduced that he had arranged it. The womans hands were clenched into fists by her side. She still believed that both matters were rted to Damien. He wanted her to have evidence because he knew she couldnte up with proof, so he refused to admit anything. She pursed her lips and looked up at Damien. She was still sincere. Darling, I know you did it for my sake, but they Can you let them go? At that moment, the sun was setting. No lights were on in the bedroom. Cherises stubborn and obstinate eyes were exceptionally bright in the dark. They were so bright that they pierced his heart. Damien narrowed his eyes. She didnt even seek actual proof and decided that he must have had something to do with Cressa and Ians current state. She even wanted him to let them go. He didnt know anything. How could he let them go? Frances knocking rang outside the door as the two were deadlocked. Mr. and Mrs. Lenoir, its time for dinner. Damien furrowed his brows slightly and rose from the bed. Go and eat. Cherise stayed on the bed and looked at him fixedly without moving. Damien turned to look at her again. His deep voice was slightly annoyed. Its time to eat. Damien stayed seated on the bed. She didnt move. Honey, if you dont promise me, I wont eat. Damien was amused. Promise you what? To let them go? It had nothing to do with me in the first ce. How can I let them go? Cherise furrowed her brows. But it must have had something to do with you. I wont eat if you dont promise to let them go. 2/3 Damienughed in his rage. The girl was still stubborn, inflexible, and refused to see reason. He sat in his wheelchair gracefully and rolled it downstairs. I guess youre not hungry. As the mans voice rang, the bedroom door shut with a bang. Cherise still sat by the bed in her initial posture. Her voice hurt fiercely as the door shut. Does he n on. ignoring and disregarding me? An inexplicable, almost aggrieved feeling surged in her heart. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 No One Is Allowed to Give Her Food Cherise silently covered her mouth and nose as she got choked up. Dont cry! I cant cry! Why did she feel grieved? She knew early on that Damien hadnt married her just because he liked her. She was just what he received in return for what he paid for. She should have followed her initial n of obediently being his wife, serving him three. meals daily, and caring for him for the rest of his life. She could also conveniently bear him a child. She shouldnt have made unreasonable requests. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She shouldnt have felt aggrieved at his indifference. It was her fault! She couldnt be so emotional! She should be an emotionless baby-birthing machine to repay her debt! But the more she thought about it, the more upset she grew. In the end, she cried, feeling wronged. He was clearly in the wrong. She didnt lose her temper with him. She even asked him nicely to let them go. But that didnt work! When Cherise thought about it, she picked up her cell phone, feeling aggrieved. Lucy In the dining room downstairs, the air was exceptionally stifling. Even ke, who usually liked eating barbecued ribs, didnt dare to take any. It was because the barbecued ribs were next to a particr man with a dark expression. 1/3 Damien took a bite of his food coldly before putting his cutlery down heavily. ke. The thirteen-year-old boy was so startled that his cutlery almost fell to the floor. Yes, Dame? What time did Cherry eat lunch? ke furrowed his brows and pondered. Eleven oclock. The frown on Damiens brows deepened. After a long time, he said with a dark expression, Frances. Yes. Bring food to Cherise. It was past seven oclock now. How could she not be hungry after not eating for eight hours?! This foolish dunce. She wasnt eating because of other peoples matters?! Upon hearing it, Frances immediately went to the kitchen to pick out Cherises favorite. dishes and carried them to her. Five minutester, Frances carried the untouched food down miserably. Mr. Lenoir, I persuaded Mrs. Lenoir for a long time, but she doesnt want to eat. She said she wont eat if you dont promise her. The air in the dining room instantly felt more stifling. Damien picked up his cutlery and ate a few bites of his food. Every bite tasted strange. Ultimately, the man mmed his utensils on the table viciously. She doesnt have to eat for all I care! Who is she threatening? Mr. Hampson, take note. No one is allowed to give her food! Cherise kept her word. She said she wouldnt eat, so she didnt. The following morning, Frances exited Cherises room miserably again with an untouched breakfast. Mr. Lenoir, Mrs. Lenoir still refuses to eat. 2/3 Damiens brows furrowed viciously. This girl is still as stubborn as always. He narrowed his eyes. What did she say? She said Frances spoke carefully. She said if you dont admit your mistake and agree to her. request, shell starve herself to death Snap The utensils in Damiens hands were broken into two. The entire vi fell into a pin-drop silence. Dont eat for all I care! Damien gritted his teeth. She doesnt want to eat? Ill see how long she can persist! He should be correcting her habit of being stubborn! Youre feeling angry and indignant. After the man spoke, the young boy in a navy blue outfit pursed his lips before picking up his utensils and eating ravenously. Damien narrowed his eyes. Although furious, he had no choice but to admit that the young boys observation was correct. His painstaking effort of hiring dozens of private tutors for the young boy annually for the past few years wasnt in vain! Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Ahem, Ahem Im done! The youthful adolescent put his cutlery down and sighed in satisfaction. He got up and wanted to go upstairs. Damiens hand froze slightly as he held his cutlery. Are you going upstairs to see Cherise? ke pondered. Mm! Cherise had promised to watch an animation with him today! Hold on. The man wrinkled his brows and nced at Mr. Hampson at the side. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Mr. Hampson understood intuitively and instructed ke. Mr. ke, remember not to give Mrs. Lenoir anything to eat or drink when you go upstairs. Ahem, ahem. The man coughed lightly with tightly furrowed brows. Mr. Hampson grew more fearful. Mm. Remember not to give Mrs. Lenoir anything to eat. or drink at all. Damien was dumbstruck. ke nodded in confusion. I understand! After that, the young boy went upstairs hastily, leaving them with a navy blue blur of his figure. Damien red coldly at Mr. Hampson in the dining room through the ck silk. Mr. Hampson felt uneasy. He could feel Damien wasnt in a good mood even through theyer of ck silk. He trembled in fear. I didnt do anything wrong, right? After a long time, Mr. Hampson finally couldnt restrain himself and asked guiltily, Do you have any other instructions, Mr. Lenoir? 1/3 Damien didnt say anything. He still stared at Mr. Hampson with an ice-cold gaze. Is the food not suited to your taste? Damien didnt say anything. Or are you feeling full? Should I keep the food? Damien kept quiet. Mr. Hampson was dumbfounded. He was on his guard for any danger. He had been by Damiens side for so long and rarely saw such an icy attitude from him. How had he misspoken? My wife hasnt eaten anything for more than ten hours. Mr. Hampson suddenly saw the light. I understand, Mr. Lenoir. We wont give Mrs. Lenoir anything to eat or drink ording to your wishes. ording to our ordinary digestion system, if she doesnt eat anything for another ten hours, shell be in unbearable hunger Under Damiens gaze that gradually grew icier, Mr. Hampson tried hard to finish speaking. When that timees, Mrs. Lenoir will take the initiative to beg you. The mans icy gaze was directed straight at Mr. Hampson until he finished speaking. Damien spoke coldly. I was looking at you and hinting at you to tell ke to bring some food for her. But you reminded ke not to give her any food? The man mmed the ss in his hands on the table fiercely. The bottom of the ss started to crack. You want her not to eat or drink for another ten hours? Why dont you ask your wife not to eat or drink for over twenty hours? Mr. Hampson was bbergasted. Its my mistake. He was the silly and na?ve one. 2/3 His family was meticulous and always kept their word. They would never say one thing at one moment but mean another at the next. Therefore, Mr. Hampson instinctively assumed that when Damien said Cherise wasnt allowed to eat at one moment but nced meaningfully at ke at the next moment, it must have been to remind ke not to bring any food for Cherise. How would Mr. Hampson know what Damien was thinking about?! Sure enough, Damiens brain circuit differed when he was in love! Whats the point of having you around? Damien rolled his eyes at Mr. Hampson. Think of a way to make her eat something. Mr. Hampson was dumbstruck. Alright! Have some milk, Cherry! ke knocked on Cherises door that same morning while holding arge ss of warm milk. Cherise pursed her lips. She dared not take a second look at the milk. She looked down. while holding her iPad and looked for the animation series she had previously promised to watch with ke. Come here. ke smiled as he put the milk on the table before going over. Growl Cherises stomach started rumbling, to her disappointment. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Im Keeping My Word ke heard it. The young boy picked up the milk again. Have some milk, Cherry! Cherise shook her head and turned him down. But youre hungry, The young teen had a stern expression. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Cherise took a deep breath. She looked away and leaned against the bay window. Come here and watch the animation. After Damien had left yesterday, Cherise had called Lucy. She felt that some of Lucys standpoints were correct. For example, Cherise couldnt always let Damien call the shots as husband and wife. If she retreated, she would never have an ordinary social life again. The men Cherise was close to would be targeted, while the women Cherise had terrible. rtionships with would be miserable. Therefore, she needed to argue strongly for what was right. She had no powerful weapons to resist Damien, so she could only use such a way. She was betting. Betting that Damien loved her dearly. If Damien didnt love her dearly She didnt know what to do ke sat beside her obediently. As the opening song of the animation started, Cherise asked indifferently, Have you eaten breakfast? Yes. The girl pursed her lips. Damien Did Dame eat? She was healthy. She would be fine if she skipped a few meals. 1/3 The man was in poor health. Would he abstain from eating and drinking because he was upset with her? Yes. kesrge eyes blinked. He ate a lot. Cherise was dumbfounded. Alright, I was overthinking! She was sulking and not eating. But not only did Damien not skip a single meal, he also ate a lot! She knew it! Dame reminded me just now not to bring food for you. Cherise was dumbstruck. In any case, she was determined to stand off against the overbearing and insufferably arrogant man! Since she said she wouldnt eat or drink, she would keep her word! As Cherise thought about it, she took a deep breath and pressed the pause button. She got up and stuffed the warm milk on the table into kes hands. Bring this to Dame. ke shook his head. This is yours. Im not going to drink it. It will go to waste if its left here. Cherise smiled as she coaxed him. Quickly go. Ill wait for you to return! Tell him that Im keeping my word. The young teen pursed his lips as he carried the milk away. A minuteter, the young teen in blue ced the milk on Damiens study room desk. Cherry said shes keeping her word. This is for you. 2/3 Damien was stupefied. The man picked up his cell phone with a dark expression and called Mr. Hampson. Make her eat something right now. At this very instant! Mr. Hampson nodded immediately and left. Alright! Ill arrange for it now! At eight oclock in the morning. Frances smiled and opened the door of Cherises room. She was holding a highly alluring slice of fruit cake. Mrs. Lenoir, this is a fruit cake I just learned how to make. Try it for my sake? Cherise smiled and turned Frances down. Ive been having cavitiestely. I cant eat anything sweet. Ten minutes past eight. The burly Mr. Kolson knocked on Cherises room door while carrying a te of sliced. fruits. Mrs. Lenoir, these were sent over by Old Mr. Lenoir. They were air-flown from overseas. Have some for his sake? Cherise massaged her brows and said, Put them in the refrigerator. I dont want to cat them. At half past eight. A bodyguard in the vi with whom Cherise was acquainted carried a piece of roasted chicken and opened the door of Cherises room. Mrs. Lenoir, my beloved pet chicken, felt depressed today. It took its own life and flew into the oven. I cant bear to eat it, so Im sending it over Cherise was bbergasted.. You have absurd ways of trying to get me to eat! Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Whats So Funny A few hourster. Mr. Hampson returned to the study room dejectedly. Mr. Lenoir, you can deduct my sry. He had used almost all the servants and bodyguards he could mobilize in the vi the entire morning. He had made various dishes and came up with dozens of excuses. He even tried to use the part-time workers wedding as an excuse. But Cherise refused to eat after saying she would abstain from food. Mr. Hampson couldnt do anything. Cherise was frighteningly stubborn. Damiens head hurt slightly. He massaged the bridge of his nose. Is there any news from Randall? Yes. Mr. Hampson took a deep breath. His ne has been intercepted, and hes being transported here now. Dont transport him here. Damien let out a long breath. Transport him to Garden Paradise. Ask Jacob toe along. After that, he put down the things in his hands and rolled out of the study room. In the bedroom. Cherise was still leaning against the bay window and watching animations with ke. The two looked very happy and discussed the show animatedly. They instantly fell silent when Damien opened the door. 1/3 ke. The man spoke in a low voice as he frowned slightly. Mm. The young teen rose from the bay window and stood earnestly. Dame. Wait in the car. Mm! Upon hearing it, the young teen left hurriedly. He was even considerate enough to shut. the door after he left. Only Cherise and Damien remained in the room. Cherise looked away. She didnt want to look at him. Damien was calm andposed as he rolled his wheelchair to her. With her back facing him, Cherise could still feel his strong demeanor that couldnt be ignored. The girl held her breath subconsciously. After a long time, the mans wheelchair rolled in front of her. Damiensrge hands pulled her into his arms. Gurgle When Cherise moved, her empty stomach started growling again. The manughed lightly. Cherise was ashamed and annoyed. She could only tten her lips and struggle to leave his embrace. Whats so funny?! Of course, its funny. Damien raised his hands indifferently and stroked the top of her soft hair. Who gave you the idea to use such a dumb way to bear a grudge against me? Cherise bit her lips and said nothing. 2/3 The man raised his hands and caressed her stomach. You were sure I would feel distressed over you, right? An indulgent tone was intertwined with his originally deep and maic voice. It made Cherises heart tingle. Cherise looked down. For a moment, she didnt know what to say. Damien smiled in exasperation and patted her back. Go and change. Cherise was surprised. Why? He deliberately teased her. Were going to eat. The girl immediately shook her head earnestly. I said that Im not eating. Are you sure? Yes. Damien sighed nonchntly. His voice was slightly disappointed. Im not going to make things difficult for you, but if you really dont want to go. Ill let Mr. Hampson inform Randall not to wait because you wont go. Cherises eyes instantly lit up! Randall! Is Damien taking me for a meal with Randall?! She jumped out of his arms at once. Im going to change! Slow down. The man reminded her in a soft yet exasperated voice. You still have an injury on your leg. Cherise didnt care about the wound on her leg anymore. She quickly changed her clothes beforeing out to stand before Damien. Alright, lets go! Damien shook his head when he saw her excited expression. He opened his arms toward her. Sit here.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Why Did You Look For Me So Urgently Cherise was startled and shook her head at once. No need. Its alright. I can walk! Let me push you! As she spoke, she dodged and went behind him, wanting to push his wheelchair. But the manughed. Are you sure that the wound on your leg wont split open after walking and pushing me for some distance? After he said it, Cherise realized she felt a dull pain in her leg again. She must have gone overboard with her range of motion just now. She was too excited and hadnt noticed it. As she was lost in thought, the man took the opportunity to pull her into his arms. He carried her with one hand and rolled his wheelchair with the other as they exited the room. Cherises face turned a crimson red. Damien brought her to Garden Paradise for the meal. The bad memories she previously had while eating remained fresh in Cherises mind. On the way up to the rooftop, Cherise started to feel apprehensive. Thest time she was here, Damien had almost killed Nicky. This time He wont be killing Randall, right? He cant. I havent managed to return thepany to Randall The elevator arrived at their floor while she was still feeling baffled. Next to the round table in Garden Paradise sat Randall and Jacob, who had long been waiting. Jacob whistled yfully when he saw Damien carrying Cherise in. Wow, how sweet! Compared to Jacobs mischievous smile, Randall stood up, trembling with fear. Mr. and Mrs. Lenoir. Have a seat. 1/3 Damien waved at Randall before putting Cherise down. The man took an apple and ced it before Cherise. You can eat now, right? Cherise was famished. When she finally saw Randall, she knew that Damien had conceded. Therefore, the girl bit into the apple happily. Jacob pursed his lips and sat down on a chair. Why did you look for me so urgently, Damien? To criticize you for your wrongdoings, of course. Damien picked up a teacup calmly and sipped it gently. I seemed to tell you initially not. to letne and treat Cherry as much as possible in the future. I didnt ask you to fire him, did I? Pift! Jacob almost spit his tea out. You got so many people to drag me out of bed during my afternoon nap for such a minor issue? It was his clinic. He could fire anyone he wanted to. Damien nced indifferently at the girl who was eating the apple. Its a small matter to you. But not to us. Jacob was slightly startled. He nced at Damien subconsciously. Both of you? Yes. Damien picked up his teacup indifferently and sipped it lightly. Cherise and I. Jacob wasnt dumb. He thought about it and guessed what Damien was implying. He coughed lightly before looking up at Cherise. Cherry. Cherise stopped eating her apple and looked up at him.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. 2/3 Jacob was slightly exasperated. It was my own idea to firen. It had nothing to do with Damien. He thought about it and frowned. Maybe it had little to do with Damien. It wasnt the only reason. Cherise looked at him in astonishment. You fired Ian? Previously at the hospital, the nurse had only told her that aftern was fired by the hospital, he found a job at a small clinic. The clinics boss had seemingly firedn under Damiens pressure and abuse of authority. But if the clinics boss was Jacob. He didnt have to go so far as to firen because he feared Damien, right? Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Misunderstanding Mm-hmm. Jacob awkwardly took up the cup and had a sip of tea. This is what happened. On the day you got injured, Mr. Hampson called me and asked me toe over personally to treat it. But, that day Jacob let out a cough in embarrassment. My favorite TV show released thetest episode. I was too lazy to head out, so I sentn to treat your injury. Damien was unhappy that I sent his love rival to treat you and warned me to avoid letting you guys meet. He scratched his head awkwardly before continuing, I took his words seriously. But dismissingn has nothing to do with Damien. is If he Jacob took another sip of tea and exined, Actually, the reason I dismissed simple. My clinic is small and doesnt have many patients. Hes an ambitious person stays in my clinic, he cant go far and fulfill his career aspirations. He kept asking me why I didnt promote my medical skills. I felt that our visions are different, so I let him go. allowing him to explore the wider world out there. After finishing exining, Jacob yawned in resignation. Its as simple as that. What were you guys thinking? You even disturbed my nap. Cherise was rendered speechless after hearing from Jacob, not expecting such a reason. She looked at Jacob before ncing at Damien. Then, she turned to look at Jacob again. You cant be bluffing me, right? Why would I? Jacoby listlessly on the table. If you dont believe me, go and ask Ian. I even wished him all the best when I dismissed him. Cherise pursed her lips and dug her nails into her palm. So It seems like I misunderstood Damien. She bit her lips and looked at Randall, who was sitting silently in the corner. Why then. was Cressa admitted to the mental hospital? Randall didnt expect Cherise to ask him directly. He was startled for a second before standing up and greeting Cherise politely. Mrs. Lenoir, I believe thats our family affair. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Simr to Jacobs, your matters are no longer as simple as family affairs. Damien took a sip of tea and said coldly, Tell us. Why did you send your daughter to the mental hospital? 1/2 Randalls face reddened. He lowered his head and mumbled, Mr. Lenoir, can I refuse to answer this question? Damien smirked and answered with an icy-cold voice. What do you think? His tone and attitude were as aloof and domineering as always. Looking distressed, Randall took a deep breath. Please dont misunderstand, Mrs. Lenoir. It wasnt Mr. Lenoirs idea to send Cressa to the mental hospital. Mr. Lenoir intended to send Cressa to a secluded school abroad to learn some life lessons, but my wife and I cant. bear to be apart from her. The girl has been spoiled since she was young. I know she was reckless and often offended you. So, I decided to forge a mental checkup report and confine her to a special ward in the hospital. This is so that she wont suffer. At the same time, she can no longer provoke you, while my wife and I can still see her. Cherise was utterly dumbfounded to hear the story. What kind of absurdity is this? He confined her daughter in a mental hospital to keep her in the country and see her daily! Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Can We Stop Him, Please Randall seemed to have read Cherises mind. He coughed and said, Cressa is staying in a hotel-like ward, which I specially customized. She just moved in. We didnt want too many people to learn about it, so theres only half an hour of visiting time each day. Cherise was bbergasted. Even if its a special room, its still in the mental hospital! What kind of father is this? Ive never seen such a foolish person before! Damien poured Cherise tea and asked Randall, So, it was your idea to send your daughter to the mental hospital, right? Yes. Yes Randall put on a fawning smile. I thought doing so would please you and Mrs. Lenoir more than sending her abroad. But I didnt expect to cause a misunderstanding. Cherise was at a loss for words. It turned out that both Cherise and Ians incidents were unrted to Damien. Even if there was any rtion, it was insignificant. Thinking of how she had lost her appetite for the entire day due to these matters, Cherise thought she was a fool. She quickly dragged the bow to her front and devoured the food. She had been starving! After eating three bowls of rice, Cherise rubbed her stomach and burped in satisfaction. Are you done eating? Damien elegantly passed a napkin to her. Yeah! Cherise stretched happily and received the napkin from Damien. Only then did she realize Jacob had left, leaving Randall standing nervously at the spot. Compared to Jacob, who paid no regard to Damien, Randall was much more cautious. Cherise even thought Randall feared Damien so much because he owed him favors. Randall smiled obsequiously at Cherise and said, Mrs. Lenoir, Mr. Lenoir said its up to you how you want to deal with Cressa. What do you think? Cherise pressed her lips. If its up to me Please send her to study abroad. It was better than keeping her in a mental hospital, and she could further her studies. 1/2 Randalls face turned pale, but he could only agree to it. After he left, Cherise had some desserts. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Just then, Mr. Hampson hurried in. Mr. Lenoir,n Philips is now at the train station with his luggage. Hes going back to settle down in his hometown. Should we stop him? Cherise sprang up and gasped, We have to! Mr. Hampson was caught off guard momentarily before raising his eyes to look at Damien. Only then did Cherise realize she was too worked up. Coughing, she carefully sat down and stared at Damien pitifully with her pitch-ck eyes. Hubby, lets go and stopn, shall we? Hes a rare top student in my high school. It wasnt easy for him to leave his impoverished vige. If he returns now, the others will surely mock him. Besides, he has the potential to be an excellent doctor. Its a pity if his talents are stifled in the small vige. Damien was amused when he perceived Cherises serious look, but his face remained cold. Are these all the reasons you dont want him to leave? Of course. Cherise grasped Damiens arm and shook it gently. Please, believe me, hubby. Event though I admired Ian previously, he was none more than my senior at school. I just dont want to see his talents wasted. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Hubby, Youre the Best Damien almost couldnt hold his smile. What else? And Cherises cheeks blushed. And, Hubby, Im your wife. You said trust is the most. important thing between husband and wife Cherise felt guilty as she said this. She didnt believe in him yesterday and deemed him a bad guy. Nheless, she still purred coquettishly, I was dumb and didnt trust you.pletely. But, Hubby, you can trust me. I absolutely dont have improper feelings. toward him! Her attitude was genuine, and she almost wanted to make an oath. Damien rubbed his temples in resignation. Lets go. Cherise was stunned. Where to? Damien wheeled himself toward the lift and said, If we dy any longer, your dear senior might have left for his hometown. Cherise sprang up in excitement. She scurried over to Damien to push his wheelchair. Hubby, let me help you! Youre the best! Damien shook his head resignedly. He never thought he would one day change his long- standing persistence because of this young girl. Ever since his sister died in a fire thirteen years ago, he had vowed not to show mercy to anyone. Ian had repeatedly shown his interest in Cherise. If it were in the past, Damien. would have gone after him. By the time Cherise and Damien rushed to the station, Ian was helplessly being held back by ke, who prevented him from entering the boarding gate. Ian sat anxiously on the chair. What exactly do you want?! They wont let me work in the city or a small clinic. Since Jacob dismissed him, Ian attempted to apply for many medical-rted jobs. But s, he was told that no employers would hire someone like him, who was fired from the central hospital due to interpersonal reasons. Some clinic owners even told him that the Lenoirs had given the order not to hire him. Ian was disheartened after all the setbacks in Adania, so he decided to return to his hometown, thinking he could avoid Damien even though he couldnt afford to offend. 1/2 him. However, little did he expect Damien to send ke to stop him from leaving. And he didnt understand what exactly Damiens intention was. ke gaven a chewing gum with a stone face. Were waiting for someone. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Ian received the gum and scratched his head in frustration. Im already miserable. enough! Tan! Just then, Cherise ran toward Ian. Cherise? What brings you here? Ian lifted his gaze and was surprised to see Cherise. These days, Damien had beening after him. He knew the reason behind it but had never looked for Cherise. He didnt want Damien to give her a hard time because of him. Marrying a man like Damien was already challenging enough, son didnt want to cause more trouble for Cherise. Nheless, he was overjoyed to see Cherise at that moment. He stood up, eager to embrace Cherise, but thetter stepped back to avoid his gesture. She gazed at lan with a wide grin and said, Ian, you dont have to go back anymore. My hubby promised to arrange for you to work in the best research institute in Adania! Ian, youre talented and capable. You should go to better ces. Please dont return to our hometown. Theres no future for you there. Ian was stunned when he heard Cherises sweet voice. He couldnt believe his ears. Cherise, did you say Damien promised to let me work in a research institute? Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 What Did You Do for Him This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He had considered joining a research institute, but the hiring criteria were too strict C it not only required capability but also academic qualifications. Ian came from a poor family. To support his family, he stopped pursuing higher education after graduating from the university. As such, he was not qualified to enter a research institute. Yeah! My hubby said he could only get you in, but whether you can stay depends on your ability. Cherise beamed brightly. Ian was on cloud nine, but it was only momentary. He looked at Cherise with a frown. Why would your husband help me? He once drove me into the corner. Why would he suddenly be this kind to get me into a research institute? Or did Cherise give him something in exchange for my sake? Yes, that must be it! At this thought,n looked at Cherise emotionally. Cherry, actually, I dont mind going back You dont have to do this for me. Cherise shook her head in confusion. Ian, what are you talking about? Ian gazed at her with a heavy heart. Cherry, stop lying to me. If you didnt give Damien any benefits, why would he stoping after me and even help me? Cherise furrowed her brows and thought for a moment before nodding. Oh, yeah, I did give him some benefits. Thats why he agreed. I knew it Ian sighed, thinking Cherise had such deep feelings for him that she was even willing to He was agonized. Cherry, what did you promise him? What did you do for him? Cherise gazed at Ian with a wide grin and answered, Nothing much. I just gave him a kiss. Is that all?n was surprised. Cherise nodded, thinking Damien was easy to persuade. Yeah. What else do you expect? It seems like youve overthought, Mr. Philips. A cold voice came forth. Damien sat calmly. in his wheelchair while Mr. Hampson pushed him over. Hubby! Cherise quickly stood behind Damien and took over Mr. Hampsons ce. Ian, my hubby has something for you! Damien smiled in resignation, seeing her silly look. You heartless girl, you ran off immediately when you got out of the car. 1/2 Cherise smiled in embarrassment. I was worriedn had boarded. Then, she waved atn. Come over here, Ian! Ian clenched his fists tightly at his sides. He despised people in the upper ss like Damien. In his mind, Damien was not as hardworking and self-motivated as him. However, due to his wealth, he could easily marry the girl Ian liked and suppress him. He even made an exception forn to enter the research institute he has yearned to work in. Ian knew he should turn the offer down if he had the guts. However, he had to face the reality. One could only talk about dignity once he became powerful. He inhaled deeply before walking up to Cherise and Damien. Damien had observed every action and expression ofns. Cherise was innocent and kind, so she couldnt tellns struggle, but Damien could. He admired people who could endure suffering to bear responsibilities, just like him back then. The man with a ck silk over his eyes smiled faintly. Mr. Philips, although you have some hard feelings toward me, Im willing to refer you to a research institute for the sake of Cherise. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Why Do You Have to Deny It Damien took out a name card and handed it ton. Bring this to the research institute for registration tomorrow morning. Someone will be there to assist you. Damien waved his hand. Dont mention it. If you want to express your gratitude, thank Cherise. She thinks youre capable and doesnt want your talents wasted in your hometown. So, she rushed over. Cherise shook her head and said, No, no. You dont have to thank me, Ian. Its my hubbys idea to send you to the research institute. I wouldnt have been this smart to think of sending you there. She giggled. Ian fell silent, thinking Cherise was right. If Damien hadnt made an offer, a country girl like Cherise wouldnt have thought of using Damiens privilege to get him into a research institute. At this thought, Ian wore a rueful smile. Mr. Lenoir, you asked all medical institutions in Adania to cklist me before this. Yet now, you offered to send me to a research institute. Is this a way of compensating me? Cherise knitted her brows, thinking they had rified with Jacob regardingns dismissal. My hubby didnt cklist you. Ians expression turned solemn. He didnt? If I were merely fired from Jacobs clinic, I wouldnt have been this desperate to the point I had to return to my hometown. Im in my current situation, thanks to Mr. Lenoir. Damien frowned. He wouldnt bother going out of his way to boycott an insignificant doctor like Ian. If he really wanted to make things difficult forn, he had countless ways. to pursue him directly. Hubby? Puzzled, Cherise turned to look at Damien. Mr. Philips, there must be some misunderstanding. Ian narrowed his eyes. Thats impossible! The employers clearly stated that the Lenoirs. notified them not to hire me. Damien pondered upon it for a moment and said, It seems like its not a misunderstanding but framing. 1/2 Ian gritted his teeth indignantly, seeing Damiens calm look. I told the truth, yet he imed it was a misunderstanding. I insisted it wasnt a misunderstanding, but he said it was framing. He was the one who gave the order. How could he pretend as if he was uninvolved? Mr. Lenoir, just admit it if youre the one who arranged it. Why do you have to deny it? Even if you admit it, I can do nothing to you! Ian became worked up. Damien smiled. I didnt do it. Why should I admit it? Then, he turned to look at Cherise. What do you think? Cherise had just distrusted Damien wrongfully, so she utterly believed in him at that moment. Pressing her lips, she gazed atn sincerely. n, this must be a misunderstanding. Maybe they didnt want to hire you, so they made an excuse. Perceiving Cherisesplete trust in Damien,n was at a loss for words. Finally, he spat through gritted teeth, Mr. Lenoir, youre indeed shrewd. You too. Ians face reddened. With that, he took his luggage and walked past Cherise and Damien. without saying goodbye. He gripped the name card from Damien in his hand. It represented his hope for the future. Watching Ian leave, Cherise sighed and said, Hubby,n must have misunderstood you, just like me before. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Damien smiled and signaled Cherise to wheel him to their car. Its okay. I wont bother to exin to unrted people. But it does concern me. I dont wish my friend to misunderstand my husband. There must be some misunderstanding. Cherise pushed Damien toward the exit while contemting. I need time to rify the matter and tell Ian he misunderstood you. Damien frowned. Forget about it. Its meaningless. But Cherise refused to let it go. How is that meaningless? Hubby, I know youre kind- hearted. Why not let the others know? I know it feels terrible to be misunderstood as a bad person! Damien fell silent momentarily before mumbling with a smile, Youre the first person to call me kind. Thats because the others dont know you well Damien raised an eyebrow. What about you? Do you think you know me well? Well, at least better than the others. Even if I dont know you well enough now, Ill eventually be the person who knows you the best in the future! Cherises tone was as determined as her gaze. Damien smiled. Why are you so certain? Because Im your wife! Cherises voice was sweet and gentle, like honey. Ive vowed to be by your side and care for you for a lifetime. I will keep my promise! When they reached the car, Cherise helped Damien stand up while Mr. Kolson kept away the wheelchair. Cherise assisted Damien into the car and said, I still have a lifetime to get to know you. So, Ill definitely be the one who knows you the best in the future! A bright beam. spread across her small face. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Damien leaned against the car seat and turned to look at her. Her pitch-ck reflected the suns light, glistening with sincerity and blind confidence. Damien couldnt resist it and leaned forward to kiss her. eyes Two dayster, the exam results were released. Usually, Cherise, as the top student and ss representative, would bring the exam papers back to the ssroom, but her leg was injured, so Lucy offered to help. 1/2 Cherry, youre so lucky to have met an amazing man like Damien. Carrying a big pile of exam sheets, Lucy remarked while chewing gum. Given his status, not to mention boycotting Ian, he can even easily eliminate him entirely. Yet, not only did. he not go after his love rival, but he also referred him to a job just to make you feel better. What a perfect husband he is! Cherise rolled her eyes at Lucy. Did my husband bribe you? Lucy had been praising Damien non-stop for the past two days. Lucy pouted. What are you talking about, Cherry? Do you think Im an obsequious. person? Cherise did not respond. But He promised me a part-time job in the Shaw Group during the summer. Cherise was left speechless. The two girls chatted happily and soon reached the document room. Suddenly, the door flung open. Twodies walked out of the room. One was Cressa, who was recently sent to a mental hospital, while the other was Ms. Lauren, the staff in charge of student administration Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Because You Should Hi, Ms. Lauren. Cherise greeted her teacher warmly, as usual. Hey, Cherise. Ms. Laurens smile deepened when she saw the pile of exam sheets Lucy. was carrying. I heard you got a perfect score in additional math again. Yes, Ms. Lauren. Cherise nodded obediently. Youre really clever! A top student will be popr everywhere. Ms. Lauren expressed her fondness for Cherise and darted a profound gaze at Cressa, who looked sulky. Cherise smiled modestly. Im not that smart. Im just lucky. Ms. Lauren continued praising Cherise for a while before leaving. Holding her transfer documents, Cressa shot a cold re at Cherise. Ha! You even managed to coax an old witch like her. Youre indeed very scheming. Lucy frowned. Mind your words, Cressa! Cherise was brilliant and hardworking, so it was natural for the teachers to be fond of her. She didnt deliberately curry favor with anyone! I speak what I like. Cressa snorted. She crossed her arms and looked at Cherise coldly. Dont think you can do whatever you want just because you have Damien Lenoir as your support. Ill only study abroad for four years. When I return four yearster, we shall see if you can still manage to cling to him. Cherise frowned. Despite being provoked, she remained courteous. I believe youll learn. many life lessons in the four years. She was good-tempered, but she was not a pushover! Cressa was annoyed. What do you mean? Are you saying that I deserve to learn a lesson? Of course you do. Lucy red at Cressa. If it werent for Cherise, you would still be locked up in the mental hospital. Cherise suggested your father send you to study abroad. Isnt that a good thing for you? She rescued you from deep waters, yet youre mocking her here. You ungrateful brat! Cressa became hot under the cor. Im ungrateful? I was sent to the mental hospital thanks to her! And now, I have to leave home and live in a foreign ce for four years. Why should I be grateful to her? Lucy pouted. Because you should. The two girls argued back and forth, and the atmosphere became increasingly heated. 1/2 Cherise promptly stopped Lucy. Forget about it. For the sake of Cressas father, she didnt want to have any conflicts with Cressa again. We cant just let her off! Shes so ungrateful! Lucy became more agitated. I dare you to say it again! Cressa gnashed her teeth and stared daggers at Lucy. After the recent incidents, she knew she couldnt afford to offend Cherise, but Lucy was a different case. At this thought, Cressa reached out her hand and forcefully pushed Lucy. The exam sheets Lucy was carrying blocked her view, so she couldnt see Cressas actions. clearly. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She fell to the ground with a thud, and the exam sheets scattered everywhere. It was a midsummer afternoon. They were in an open corridor with no windows or shade. around. Just then, a gust of wind blew and scattered the papers. Some were blown into the corners, while some stuck to the walls. What was worse, some sheets were blown away to other areas of the campus. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Can My Hubby Be Considered My Guardian Cherise was dumbfounded at the scene. Those were the midterm exam scores of the entire ss! The scores were supposed to be recorded in the grading system and contribute to their academic credits Distressed, she turned around to ask for Lucys help, but Lucy and Cressa were already fighting. Cherise was so anxious that she nearly cried. Cherise Shaw, how could you let this happen? The additional mathematics teacher angrily poked Cherises forehead in the staff office. Youre the ss representative. Its your responsibility to collect the exam sheets. Why did you let Lucy handle it? The teacher pointed at the battered Lucy, who was standing in one corner. Look at her now. How can she protect the exam sheets? Im sorry, teacher Cherise looked at the few pieces of torn sheets she managed to retrieve, feeling helpless. Do you think saying sorry will help? These are the results of the whole ss! There are more than thirty students in the ss. Can you guarantee that everyone will be willing toe back and retake the exam?! Gritting her teeth, Cherise didnt dare to meet her teachers gaze. I.. Seeing Cherises nervous look, the teacher rubbed her temples stressfully. Talking to you is pointless. Call your guardian and get them here. Ill talk to them! Then, the teacher stomped away angrily. If they donte today, you should. stay here until they come! Cherise lifted her head. My guardian. I cant let my uncle, aunt, and grandma know I caused trouble at school. Moreover, if they came and saw the injury on my leg, theyd surely be worried. Suddenly, someone shed in her mind C a face with eyes covered by ck silk. She turned around to look at Lucy. Lucy, do you think my husband can be considered a guardian? This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. 1/2 In the Shaw Groups headquarters, the atmosphere in the cold, solemn meeting room was suffocating. Every attendee attentively listened to the reports while taking notes. Damien, dressed in ck, sat at the head of the table. His eyes were covered with ck. silk, but his domineering aura couldnt be concealed. The woman who was doing a presentation nced at him the third time. Her voice was trembling. Sir what do you think about this proposal? Just then, Damiens phone rang. He took up his phone. A hint of gentleness came upon his face when he saw the iing caller ID. Why are you calling at this hour? Cherise sounded a bit guilty on the other end of the line. Hubby, I got into trouble at school. My teacher asked me to get my guardian. Can youe? A smile surfaced on Damiens cold face. Do you consider me your guardian? Following the mans deep voice, there was a pin-drop silence in the meeting room. Everyone was staggered. Since thest time Cherise kissed him in public, this was the second time they had witnessed such an astonishing moment! The usually solemn boss answered a call during. the meeting! And his tone was extremely gentle! What shocking news! Hmm Cherise pressed her lips. A guardian can be anyone in the family older than me. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 A Five-percent Increment Hubby, youre seven years older than me, and youre my family. That makes you my guardian. In fact, Lucy proposed this logic to Cherise, and she found it reasonable. Holding the phone, Damien remained silent for a moment. Okay. Ill be right over. Sure. Ill wait for you, Hubby! Damien hummed in response and ended the call with a smile. The staff sat nervously in their seats, watching Damien end the call. His slender fingers. elegantly ced the phone on the table. I didnt ask for the meeting to pause. The hint of gentleness vanished from his tone. ording to Para 82 of thepanys employee regtion, no one, for any reason, is allowed to interrupt a meeting. There was a deadly silence in the room. I vited the rule just now, but none of you stopped me. For this, everyone present should reflect and write a 20000-word statement. The staff were dumbstruck. Also, Im in a good mood today. Everyone will receive a five percent increment in their sry this month. Meeting adjourned. With that, he wheeled himself out of the meeting room, leaving the employees cheering. When he entered the lift, a faint smile remained on his face. Perhaps he was influenced by Cherise; in the past, he never cared about his staffs feelings. Mr. Lenoir! When Mr. Kolson pushed Damien out of the lifi on the first floor, a woman in a red dress. walked up to Damien. Mr. Lenoir, Im here to apologize. I Damien waved his hand without saying a word. Mr. Kolson frowned. Miss, my boss has an important matter to attend to. Pleasee back tomorrow if you have any agenda. Then, he pushed Damien away, disregarding the womans expression. The woman stood in the lobby as a gloomy expression spread across her face. 1/2 Meanwhile, in Adania University. Cherise, can you handle this yourself? Lucy stood at the entrance of the staff room and looked at Cherise worriedly. Cherise smiled at Lucy and her father, who was standing behind her. Dont worry. Its not dark yet. My husband should be here soon. Lucy bit her lips. Momentster, she finally left under her fathers urging. Shortly after she left, the additional mathematics teacher returned to the staff room. Cherise, its almost evening. Wheres your guardian? Cherise looked at her watch and mumbled, Hes probably stuck in traffic. It shouldnt take this long toe from home. Even if hesing from the Shaw Group, he should have arrived by Just as Cherise wasining inwardly, someone knocked on the door. Frowning, the teacher wore a solemn expression before uttering coldly, Come in. Mr. Kolson opened the door and pushed Damien into the room. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The teacher furrowed her brows when she saw them. Youre Im Cherises guardian. Damien spoke calmly while the teacher carefully scrutinized him. He was dressed in a ck suit with ck silk over his eyes. Despite his disability, he exuded a noble and aloof aura. The teacher was puzzled. If she remembered correctly, Cherise was from a poor family. So, she didnt expect her guardian to look like this. Teacher, may I know what trouble Cherise caused that you must urgently summon her guardian? Damien asked nonchntly while the teacher was confused. 2/2 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Seal off the Airport The teacher snorted. She damaged the entire ss exam sheets. The scores are lost now. One way to fix this is to bring all the students back and ask the examiner to create a new set of questions so the entire ss can resit the exam. Otherwise, Cherise cant bear the responsibility of causing her ssmates to lose their results. After saying that, the teacher sized Damien up coldly. Are you really Cherises guardian? Isnt she from a poor family? Damien wore a faint smile. Of course I am. He beckoned to Cherise. Come here. Cherise scurried over. Hub- Damien. She didnt want the teacher to know she was married at this age, so she addressed Damien as her elder brother. Good girl. Damien quite liked being addressed in such a way by Cherise. Teacher, Ive understood the situation. Can I bring Cherise home now? Damien asked with a smile. Frowning, the teacher stood up and said, Are you thinking of leaving before resolving the issue? Isnt it resolved already? We just have to reset the exam questions and get the students. back to sit for the exam. If youre avable, please go and monitor the exam tomorrow afternoon. Ill have Cherise inform you of the location. The teachers eyes widened in anger and disbelief. Are you kidding me?! Do you know two of Cherises ssmates have already gone abroad? And another three are leaving the country tonight. How will you make them return and sit for the exam tomorrow? Damien furrowed his brows. Mr. Kolson, make a call to Mr. Hampson. Arrange for the two who are overseas to return immediately. And also, seal off the airport. There was a pin-drop silence in the staff room as the teacher stared at Damien in shock. You must be kidding me. How could Cherises brother have such abilities? Of course not. If you dont believe me, you can follow my men as they take action. However, I can tell from your voice that youre not young anymore. My subordinates are young and swift. Im afraid you cant catch up. Damiens tone was tinged with a hint of mockery. The teacher frowned in confusion. Why did he gauge my age from my voice? 1/2 Teacher, my brother is blind. Observing the teachers puzzlement, Cherise quickly. exined. Only then did the teacher understand the situation, but he still had doubts. Cherise, arent you from a poor family? How could this powerful man be her guardian? Cherise pursed her lips and didnt know how to respond. Damien smiled. It seems like the news is well blocked. Teacher, not sure if you remember that some time ago, a group of men in ck came to look for Cherise in the school. The teacher frowned and thought for a moment, Yeah. I do. Theyre my family. Actually, Cherise is a lost child of my wealthy family. We only managed to find her not long ago. Damien fabricated a lie without blinking, leaving the teacher startled. Not only did he buy Damiens words, but his attitude toward Cherise also changed when he sent them off. Goodbye, Teacher. Cherises face flushed in embarrassment. Then, she quickly pushed Damiens wheelchair and went downstairs.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127 An Enemys Enemy Oh, Hubby, why did you lie to the teacher? Cherise couldnt help butin when they arrived downstairs. She knew her teacher was simple-minded, except when he was solving math equations. He would take Damiens words seriously and remain polite to her moving forward. The thought alone made Cherise ufortable. Cherry. Damien called out to her with a smile. What is it? Damiens tone was filled with sarcasm. Are all bookworms as naive as you and your math. teacher? Were not bookworms! We study diligently! Are you only diligent when ites to study? No! Were diligent in everything we do! Cherise corrected Damien crabbily. Mr. Lenoir! As soon as Damien came out of the lift, the woman in red, who had been waiting in the office lobby, approached him. Mr. Lenoir, Im here to apolog- Before she could finish her sentence, she noticed Cherise and stopped abruptly. Her lips trembled. Mr. Lenoir, shes Shes my wife. But Ive said that I dont need your apology. Frowning, Damien patted Cherises hand and said, Lets go. Cherise hummed in response and wheeled Damien to the exit. Stunned, the woman caught up with them. Mr. Lenoir, Ive waited for you all night. Please ept my apology. Her voice was cracking. Cherise calmly pushed Damien forward and was puzzled. Hubby, who is she? She didnt recall seeing that woman before. Im Violet Belcourt from Southville. The woman caught up and walked next to Cherise. while introducing herself. Cherise found the name familiar. After pondering for a moment, she recalled something. You were the one Tristan She remembered meeting this woman when she first went to the Lenoir Residence for dinner. She was the Ms. Belcourt who caused a scene at that time. 1/2 As a top student, Cherise had outstanding memory. Violet let out a cough awkwardly. Yes Its me. Through this simple conversation, Cherise became fond of Violet. An enemys enemy is a friend! She embarrassed Tristan for what he had done. Shes really bold! And so, Cherise started chatting with Violet. Why did you want to apologize to my husband? Violets expression turned unpleasant. Its some work-rted matters. Theres somet connection between Mr. Lenoir and my father. She frowned and stared at Cherise briefly. Mrs. Lenoir, can you please give us a moment? Cherise agreed readily. Sure. Ill go y Candy Crush at the side. Let me know when youre done. Then, the girl took out her phone and went to sit on a bench in the corner. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. After ensuring Cherise couldnt hear their conversation, Violet exhaled deeply and looked at Damien. Mr. Lenoir, my father sent me to apologize to you. I shouldnt have taken the liberty to ask the medical community to boycott Ian Philips. But I did this because I thought, by doing so, you would be pleased. The woman said with a sincere look. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Im Just Concerned About You Her voice carried a hint of helplessness and coquetry. I didnt expect you to be this angry. Damien waved his hand and uttered coldly, Ms. Belcourt, you dont have to put an act before me. I remember Ive made it clear back then that my connection with the Lyes and the Belcourts is nothing more than business coboration. Violet lowered her head. Youre right. Damien tapped his slender fingers on the wheelchairs handle. Who are you then to meddle with my private affairs? Violets face turned pale. I Im just concerned about you Concerned about me? You just wanted to stir up trouble, didnt you? Damien yawned listlessly and looked at Cherise through his ck silk. When you informed the others to boycottn in my name, you must have known the rtionship betweenn and my wife. Not only did you use my name to boycott my love rival, but you also deliberately. informed my wife. Damiens tone turned cold. I dont think youre concerned about me. You just wanted to make my life difficult. Violet flushed to the root of her hair. Little did she expect someone to notice her schemes. However, Damien saw through it all. Her eyes darkened. No matter what, Im here to apologize today. Please forgive me, Mr. Lenoir. Ill not repeat the mistake. Damien smirked. Please remember your words then, and dont repeat the same mistake. Otherwise, youll end up like Randalls daughter. Damien kept his word. The next afternoon, the students were already present when the math teacher entered the ssroom. Those who nned to leave the country didnt make it, and those already abroad were brought back. Even the examination questions were reprinted. Standing on the podium, the teacher vetted the questions carefully and was impressed. These questions were much more challenging than those that he set! He even had the urge to have the entire school retake the exam. The exam proceeded as scheduled, and no oneined about Cherises mistake. Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. A weekter, Cherises leg almost recovered. Please be careful, Cherise. The math teacher ced the exam sheets in a box and sealed it with tape before passing the box to Cherise. Dont worry. Ive made a copy of the 1/2 results. Even if the exam sheets are damaged, we still have the results. Cherise was rendered speechless while Lucy couldnt helpughing beside her. After assuring the teacher, Cherise carried the box back to the ssroom. Everyone knows youre the lost daughter of a wealthy family now. Even the teacher paid extra attention to you. How is it, Cherry? How do you feel to be treated specially? Lucy giggled. Cherise rolled her eyes. I feel nothing. She never knew her math teacher had a big mouth! Since the previous meeting between Damien and the teacher, all her ssmates. became aware of the news within a week. Now, even if she identally dropped her pen, someone would pick it up for her. It certainly felt good in some way, but Cherise didnt want to be treated as a useless person. You just have to get used to it. Anyways, youre already Damiens wife, which is not too different from a daughter of a rich family. Lucy continued teasing Cherise. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Can You Treat Us to a Meal This is the treatment you deserve! Cherise rolled her eyes. She called Damien her elder brother because she didnt want others to know she married a rich man, worrying they would treat her differently. But now the oue seemed to be no different. The two girls continued chatting until they reached the ssroom. Cherise opened the box and distributed the papers. Everyone, please do your correction. Ill collect the papers again tomorrow. Then, Cherise returned to her seat and packed, preparing to leave. However, to her surprise, her ssmates remained seated. All eyes were on her. Cherise stopped packing her bag and asked, Is there anything else? Sunny Wood, the ss monitor, stood up and cleared his throat. Cherise, since the mid- term results are released, were considering going out to unwind. Maybe have a meal together or go to the karaoke. Startled, Cherise instinctively checked the time. She remembered Damien was going to talk business on her behalf today. She pressed her lips. I can join, but I have to reach home by 10 p.m. Sunny shook his head. Cherise, were not asking if youre joining, but you He let out an awkward cough before continuing. Were all ssmates. When had financial difficulties back then, all of us helped you. In thest few months, when your grandmother fell sick, we also raised funds as a ss. Now that youve returned to your rich family, can youContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Lucy furrowed her brows. Are you asking Cherise to pay for you guys? The ss fell silent while Sunny nodded. Yes. We had to resit the paper because of Cherises mistake. It isnt too much to ask for a meal, right? Moreover, given her status now, she wouldnt care about such a small amount of money. Lucy was irritated. The money doesnt belong to Cherise. Dont you think this is too much? She knew Cherise was stubborn. Ever since she married Damien, she didnt even buy new clothes for herself. How could she use Damiens money to buy her ssmates a meal? Sunny rolled his eyes at Lucy. Cherise is like a princess now. Her familys money will be passed down to her sooner orter. She hasnt said no, so why are you causing trouble here? 1/2 Sitting at her desk, Cherise dug her nails into her palm Momentster, she lifted her head and smiled at Sunny I can buy you guys a meal. Have you thought of where to go? Her ssmates burst into a cheer upon hearing her response. Sunny wore an obsequious look and said, Yeah We chose Viopril Pce! by gasped when she heard the ce. Before he could remind Cherise, the naive girl nodded and agreed. Okay, well meet there tonight then Two days ago, she had just received her schrship worth ten thousand. Assuming th would cost at most a few thousand to treat the whole ss to a meal, Cherise thought she could afford it Sunny nodded excitedly. Sure See you guys at 8 pm. at Viopril Pce! With that, her ss dispersed immediately as if they were worried Cherise would change her mind. In no time, only Lucy and Cherise were left in the ssroom. You silly girl! Why did you agree with them? Lucy walked up to Cherise and poked her forehead with her finger. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Why Should I Treat Them to Such an Expensive Meal Cherise continued packing her bag and said with a serious look. I think Sunny has a point. Our ssmates helped me raise funds when my grandma was sick. Lucy pouted And its just two thousand. She was annoyed at the mention of this topic.. Before this, when Cherises grandmother was severely ill, she alone lent eight thousand to her. After Sunny learned about it, he initiated a crowdfunding in the ss. However, it turned out that the twenty-eight ssmates, excluding Lucy and Cherise, only contributed two thousand in total. Lucys contribution alone was four times their total! So, 1 y was irritated that they had the nerve to im credit and make Cherise treat them to a meal. Theres also the matter of the exam. Also, its just a dinner. Ive gotten my schrship. So, I can afford it. Cherise remained optimistic. You can afford it? You dumb girl, do you know what you have agreed to? Do you know what kind of ce Viopril Pce is? Lucy became exasperated. Cherise was confused. Isnt it a restaurant? Yeah, it is. Its where rich people go for their meals! The ten thousand from your schrship cant even afford a bottle of red wine there! Lucy freaked out. There was a sudden change in Cherise expression when she heard it. After remaining silent for a moment, she mumbled, What if we dont order wine? Were just students. Its fine not to order wine. Lucy knocked Cherises forehead. Oh, you hopeless girl! I said you cant afford a bottle of wine there because the expenses there are high! A bottle of wine or an average meal can easily cost tens of thousands! Treating the whole ss to a meal there might cost you over a hundred thousand! Your schrship is just a drop in the bucket! Cherise pouted. I see. She thought only the wine was expensive. Seeing Cherises dumbfounded look, Lucy pressed her lips in resignation. Shouldnt you be worried now? Its 4 p.m. now. By 8 p.m., those people will be heading to Viopril Pce! How will youe up with a hundred thousand in four hours? She shoved Cherises phone into her hand. Quickly call Damien! Cherise frowned. Why? Ask him to send you some money! Hes the one who imed youre from a rich family. 1/2 Now that the lie is almost exposed, he has to bear the responsibility. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Cherise shook her head. I cant call him. Hes busy today. This was the first business deal Damien handled on her behalf ever since the Lyes. Enterprise was renamed to the Shaw Group. Cherise thought Damien must be nervous, so she didnt want to disturb him. Lucy inhaled deeply. What do you n to do then? Stand everyone up. Cherise uttered solemnly, I dont like this rich girls identity anyway. Just let them think I was bragging. They cant do anything to me if I dont show up tonight. Lucy shot a re at her. But they will despise you. Let it be then. Cherise pursed her lips and carried her bag. My grandma only spent a few tens of thousands when she was sick. A meal in Viopril Pce costs more than ones life. I wont buy them the meal. After taking a few steps, she recalled something and turned toin to Lucy. And they only raised two thousand for me when my grandma was sick. Why should I treat them to such an expensive meal? Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131 A Magical Voice Message Lucy was surprised Cherise actually remembered that matter. Why then did you agree so readily when Sunny asked you to treat them to a meal? Cherise pouted. I thought it was just a normal meal. Damien had a business appointment today and would be homete, so Cherise did not return home after school but went to the library with Lucy. She didnt manage to score full marks in a few subjects in the recent mid-term exams, probably because she hadnt spent enough time studying. So, she nned to catch up on her studies. However, she couldnt help worrying about Damien, so she texted Mr. Kolson while lying on the desk in the library. Is my hubby confident? Is he nervous? She typed these two sentences and sent them out. On the other hand, in the Shaw Groups office, the phone in front of Damien vibrated. He took up the phone and nced at the message. Smiling, he replied in Mr. Kolsons. style. Mr. Lenoir is very nervous. Hes hoping to get some encouragement from you. Cherises cheeks flushed when she received the message. She quickly walked out of the library with her phone and began recording some voice messages. Go, go, Hubby! Youre the best! I know you can do this, Hubby! Dont be too nervous, Hubby! Hubby She recorded repeatedly but canceled each recording because she found it so embarrassing. Not only was it embarrassing, she thought itcked persuasiveness. After Cherise kept recording for five minutes, a girl studying near her couldnt take it anymore. She strode over and asked, Why is it so hard to root for your boyfriend? Listen to me. Saying Hubby, I love you. All the best! is much more useful than what your practiced just now! 1/2 Chapter 131 A Magical Voice Message Cherise looked at the girl hesitantly. Really? Of course! Whenever I say that to my boyfriend, hell be super motivated! Cherises eyes glistened. With the girls help and encouragement, she finally finished recording a voice message and sent it out. In fact, it was a simple one. I love you, Hubby. All the best! Cherise was still blushing when she sent out the message, and she reminded Mr. Kolson not to listen to it. Her heart raced after she sent it out, worrying that Damien would send a voice message back to tease her. Shel nervously switched her phone to silent mode before sneaking back into the library. Meanwhile, the girls sweet, crisp voice echoed in the spacious office. I love you, Hubby. All the best! I love you, Hubby. All the best! I love you, Hubby. All the best! The secretary came into the room and was startled. Mr. Lenoir, should I excuse myself first? Damien switched off the looped yback of the audio and smiled faintly. Come in. The secretary ced a document on Damiens desk. Mr. Lenoir, you can read through it Cherise looked at the girl hesitantly. Really? Of course! Whenever I say that to my boyfriend, hell be super motivated! Cherises eyes glistened. With the girls help and encouragement, she finally finished. recording a voice message and sent it out. In fact, it was a simple one. I love you, Hubby. All the best! Cherise was still blushing when she sent out the message, and she reminded Mr. Kolson not to listen to it. Her heart raced after she sent it out, worrying that Damien would send at voice message back to tease her. Shel nervously switched her phone to silent mode before sneaking back into the library. Meanwhile, the girls sweet, crisp voice echoed in the spacious office. I love you, Hubby. All the best! Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. I love you, Hubby. All the best! I love you, Hubby. All the best! The secretary came into the room and was startled. Mr. Lenoir, should I excuse myself first? Damien switched off the looped yback of the audio and smiled faintly. Come in. The secretary ced a document on Damiens desk. Mr. Lenoir, you can read through it.ter. Theres no hurry. The negotiation only starts at 8 p.m. You still have time to chat with Mrs. Lenoir. Damien smiled and put his phone on the side. Its okay. She rarely says she loves me. I should do my best, too. Around 9.30 p.m., Cherise received one call after another on her phone, but she wasnt aware because her phone was in silent mode. Finally, the manager of Viopril Pce called Lucy. Hi, is this Ms. Cherise Shaws friend? Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 132 I Told You Shed Definitely Come Your ssmates spent over eight hundred thousand at Viopril Pce, iming its a treat. from Ms. Shaw. Are you able to reach her? Lucy was so shocked that she nearly dropped her phone. How much did they spend? Eight hundred twenty-three thousand four hundred. The female voice on the other end. of the line was courteous yet cold. Were just calling to verify the situation. If Ms. Shaw doesnt intend to pay the bill, well deal with these twenty-eight individuals separately. Lucys hand trembled. How? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. We have our ways. In any case, we will recover the money. Are you able to reach Ms. Shaw? Lucy almost freaked out. Wait. Welle right over. What a bunch of naive fools! How dare they step into the restaurant in Cherises absence?! When Cherise said she nned to stand them up in the afternoon, Lucy thought it wasnt a big deal. After all, any sensible person would not enter the restaurant if the host didnt. show up. But s, her ssmates clearlyckedmon sense! She hurried into the library and dragged Cherise out. We have to head to Viopril Pce! They couldnt watch their ssmates get into trouble! When Cherise was dragged into a cab by Lucy, she was still holding her pen. She looked at Lucy in confusion and asked, What happened? Sir, please head to Viopril Pce! After the car started moving, Lucy heaved a sigh of relief and exined the situation to Cherise. Cherise was left speechless. She, too, didnt expect her ssmates to go ahead with their ns when she didnt show up. It seemed like they truly believed she was rich and would. be willing to pay for the meal. Even though it was her fault to stand them up, she didnt expect them to Quickly give Damien a call! We cant solve the situation without money. Ask your handsome, blind husband to transfer some money first! Lucy nudged Cherise. Cherise nodded, searched her pocket, and then looked helplessly at Lucy. I came out in a 1/2 hurry and left my phone in the library. Lucy shoved her phone into Cherises hand. Use mine then! Cherise held the phone and contemted briefly. I cant remember his number Lucy was at a loss for words. Before they could think of another way, they had arrived at their destination. What should we do Lucy was a bundle of nerves. Cherise led her to the entrance of Viopril Pce. We dont have money. Theres nothing. we can do even if we go in! Lucy reminded her. We cant stand out here. Lets go in and take a look. Cherise inhaled deeply. After exining their intention to the receptionist, the twodies were led to the private room where their ssmates were. In fact, it was not just a private room but an entire floor. It turned out Sunny had reserved the entire floor for the party! When they arrived, the room was filled with energetic music. Some were dancing and singing while others were drinking. When Sunny saw Cherise and Lucy walking in with the receptionist, he wore a smug smile and looked disdainfully at the receptionist. I told you, my ssmate will definitelye! Shes from a wealthy family. Hundreds of Chapter 132 I Told You Shed Definitely Come Your ssmates spent over eight hundred thousand at Viopril Pce, iming its a treat. from Ms. Shaw. Are you able to reach her? Lucy was so shocked that she nearly dropped her phone. How much did they spend? Eight hundred twenty-three thousand four hundred. The female voice on the other end. of the line was courteous yet cold. Were just calling to verify the situation. If Ms. Shaw doesnt intend to pay the bill, well deal with these twenty-eight individuals separately. Lucys hand trembled. How? We have our ways. In any case, we will recover the money. Are you able to reach Ms. Shaw? Lucy almost freaked out. Wait. Welle right over. What a bunch of naive fools! How dare they step into the restaurant in Cherises absence?! When Cherise said she nned to stand them up in the afternoon, Lucy thought it wasnt a big deal. After all, any sensible person would not enter the restaurant if the host didnt. show up. But s, her ssmates clearlyckedmon sense! She hurried into the library and dragged Cherise out. We have to head to Viopril Pce! They couldnt watch their ssmates get into trouble! When Cherise was dragged into a cab by Lucy, she was still holding her pen. She looked at Lucy in confusion and asked, What happened? Sir, please head to Viopril Pce! After the car started moving, Lucy heaved a sigh of relief and exined the situation to Cherise. Cherise was left speechless. She, too, didnt expect her ssmates to go ahead with their ns when she didnt show up. It seemed like they truly believed she was rich and would. be willing to pay for the meal. Even though it was her fault to stand them up, she didnt expect them to Quickly give Damien a call! We cant solve the situation without money. Ask your handsome, blind husband to transfer some money first! Lucy nudged Cherise. Cherise nodded, searched her pocket, and then looked helplessly at Lucy. I came out in a 1/2 hurry and left my phone in the library. Lucy shoved her phone into Cherises hand. Use mine then! Cherise held the phone and contemted briefly. I cant remember his number Lucy was at a loss for words. Before they could think of another way, they had arrived at their destination. What should we do Lucy was a bundle of nerves. Cherise led her to the entrance of Viopril Pce. We dont have money. Theres nothing. we can do even if we go in! Lucy reminded her. We cant stand out here. Lets go in and take a look. Cherise inhaled deeply. After exining their intention to the receptionist, the twodies were led to the private room where their ssmates were. In fact, it was not just a private room but an entire floor. It turned out Sunny had reserved the entire floor for the party! When they arrived, the room was filled with energetic music. Some were dancing and singing while others were drinking. When Sunny saw Cherise and Lucy walking in with the receptionist, he wore a smug smile and looked disdainfully at the receptionist. I told you, my ssmate will definitelye! Shes from a wealthy family. Hundreds of thousands is nothing to her. Cherise clenched her fists at her side. They took for granted that she would foot the bill for them, disregarding the fact that she never intended to treat them to such an extravagant meal. thousands is nothing to her. Cherise clenched her fists at her side. They took for granted that she would foot the bill for them, disregarding the fact that she never intended to treat them to such an extravagant meal. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Go Ahead and Call the Police Then Even if she had the intention, they shouldnt have booked an entire floor and partied in her absence. Obviously, they disrespected Cherise and merely deemed her as an ATM. Cherise inhaled deeply and turned to look at the receptionist. How much did they spend? Eight hundred twenty-three thousand four hundred. What will happen if I dont pay the bill? The receptionist smiled faintly. Well call the police to arrest these freeloaders. Once their parents settle the bill, well release them. Cherise wore a calm smile. Go ahead and call the police then. At once, the room fell silent. The music stopped, and her ssmates ceased singing and dancing. Even some who were half-drunk suddenly sobered up and looked toward Cherise. The receptionist thought she heard Cherise wrongly. Ms. Shaw, are you sure you wont pay the bill for your ssmates? Yes. Cherise answered firmly, leaving the crowd bbergasted. Sunny stared at Cherise in disbelief. Cherry, why? You promised to. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Indeed. I promised to buy you guys a meal, but not at this kind of ce. Sunny knitted his brows and was displeased. But Ive told you this afternoon that wereing to Viopril Pce, and you agreed! Cherise smirked. Sunny, you were clearly taking advantage of me being an outstation student who didnt know what kind of ce Viopril Pce really is. She carefully recalled. the scene that afternoon. When you mentioned this venue, I agreed. Then, all of you left immediately. Actually, you guys were not going off for other matters, but you were just worried I would find out what this ce is like, right? Once serious, Cherise disyed an extraordinarily calm mind, which helped her score full marks in exams. Since Im the one treating, the budget should be determined by me. In other words, even if I were to treat everyone to dinner here tonight, the type of food ordered and private room booked should be at my discretion. She walked slowly to the table where only remnants of food were left. You guys have finished eating. As the host tonight, I havent eaten at all. I dont think I have the obligation 1/2 to settle the bill for you. With that, she took a deep breath and led Lucy away. The truth was that before she entered the room, she was still thinking about how to pay the bill tonight because she couldnt bear to see her ssmates detained. However, she changed her mind aftering in. None of the twenty-eight people present cared if she woulde to eat but only wanted. her to settle the bill for them. But s, she wasnt a pushover. Her ssmates instantly panicked. You cant do this to us, Cherise! Now, youre the richest person in the ss. Weve already finished the food. What are we gonna do if you dont pay Yeah. My family is very poor. Even if we divide the bill, itll still be tens of thousands for each person. My family cant afford it.. Cherry, you shouldnt be ungrateful. When you had difficulties, we crowdfunded to help you, but now Just then, someone brought up the crowdfunding for Cherises grandmother. And so, they found a reason for her to foot the bill. Cherry, we are ssmates. We should help each other! Cherry, we helped you when you were in hard times. Now that you be rich, cant forget us Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Chapter 134 A Threat Yeah The ssmates continued discussing among themselves. Lucy frowned and rebuked. How dare you mention that two thousand? In fact, besides Cherise, no one was considered poor in their ss. Everyone received an average allowance of six thousand monthly. They only forked out less than a hundred each for Cherise during the crowdfunding. Yet, they thought they had done her a huge favor and wanted her to settle the bill for their extravagant spending tonight. Cherise inhaled deeply and uttered, I almost forgot about it if you hadnt mentioned it. She reached out her hand to Lucy. Lucy, please lend me some money Lucy immediately understood her intention. She took out five thousand from her wallet and passed it to Cherise. Cherise pped the note on the table. This is my repayment for your kindness back then. I came out in a hurry and didnt bring cash. Ill divide another five thousand equally and transfer the money to your bank ounts tonight. You gave me two thousand: Im returning ten thousand in less than a month. The interest is exceptionally high. Lucy was so impressed by Cherises calmness that she had the urge to apud her! Although Cherise was usually easygoing, she remained clear-headed in a severe situation. like this. A stern visage shed across Sunnys face. Cherry, this is not how you make the calction. When you were in trouble, we reached out to help you. A-Although the sum wasnt big, it was a timely help, wasnt it? You cant repay our kindness like this just because our contribution was little.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Cherise smiled at Sunny. Im a grateful person. But you shouldnt take advantage of me and ask me to pay for this meal that cost over eight hundred thousand. This amount is enough to treat two terminally ill children or build a decent primary school in hometown. Not to mention I dont have so much money; even if I do, Ill use it for more. meaningful things rather than my She paused to nce at the messy scene. Rather than spending in on a meal for a group of people who never respect me. Cherises words were realistic and cold. Her ssmates became speechless. Momentster, Sunny regained hisposure and said to Cherise, Youre overthinking it, Cherry. We never looked down on you. Is it? Cherise wore a half-smile and turned to look at the receptionist. Ive finished what I want to say. The five thousand on the table is for paying their bill. As for the remainder, 1/2 deal with them however you want. She didnt have the obligation to pay for these wasteful people who never respected her. With that, Cherise turned to leave, but Sunny swiftly dragged her back and gripped her neck. Do you want to see us arrested by the police? Cherise Shaw, you heartless woman! Lucy and the receptionist were caught off guard. Thetter quickly went to get help while Lucy scowled. Sunny, what are you doing?! What am I doing? Sunny grabbed a table knife, ced it at Cherises neck, and red at Lucy. Arent you her best friend? Call her family now and ask them to send money over! Cherise furrowed her brows and rebuked, Sunny Wood, youre going against thew! Is it? Sunny sneered. Threatening you to pay the bill is going against thew. If we cant pay the bill, were also going against thew and will be arrested by the police. The results are the same either way! Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chapter 135 On the House Id rather be arrested myself than let everyone be arrested! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . His statement received cheers from the crowd. Sunny is such a loyal friend, Hes the best ss monitor ever! Hes far betterpared to Cherise Cherises expression turned sullen. In the past, she only focused on her studies, so besides. Lucy, she was not close to her other ssmates. She was shocked and bereft of words to hear suchments from them. It turned out that these ssmates, who usually appeared decent, had such twisted values! Here they are! Suddenly, the receptionist rushed in with the manager and several guards. Sunny quickly took a few steps back and held the knife against Cherises neck. Lucy Staber, get her family to send money over right now! Let go of Cherise immediately, Sunny Wood! You still have a chance now. Otherwise, youll really go to jail! Lucy reminded him. Sir, please calm down. The manager, too, attempted to pacify Sunny. At that moment, the venue was in a state of chaos. A woman in a red dress walked past the corridor outside the room and frowned upon noticing the commotion. What happened? The general manager quickly exined, A bunch of poor students came to eat but cant pay the bill. Theyre in an argument now. The woman found it unbelievable, not expecting students to be this extravagant these days. Through the door gap, she nced into the room and noticed the woman held at knifepoint at one nce. She narrowed her almond-shaped eyes. Its her! A mocking smirk rested on her lips. We cant afford to offend thisdy. Inform Mr. Lewis not to rm the police, and the bill is on the house. Violet nced at Cherise again and pondered for a moment. Provoke the guy holding the knife. Only inform them the bill is on the house after thedy is injured. Handle it well. I dont want her life to be threatened but to get her injured. Bring that woman to me when 1/2 its done. After giving her order, Violet smirked and walked away. The general manager was left confused. Could this woman be offended or not? What does it mean to keep her safe but get her injured? Despite being puzzled, the general manager passed Violets instruction to Mr. Lewis, the manager in the room. Mr. Lewis and the receptionist were confused, too, but they did as they were told. Under their provocation, Sunny cut Cherises neck with the knife. Cherise! Lucy rushed over in terror. Fortunately, the wound was shallow. Only a thin.yer of skin was cut, causing mild bleeding. The guards restrained Sunny. The private room was thrown into a state of disarray. Only then did the general manager walk in with a frown. Ms. Belcourt offered to have the bill on the house tonight! Then, he looked at Cherise, whose neck still had traces of blood. Ms. Shaw, Ill help. to treat your wound. Ms. Belcourt would like to meet you, too. Lucy wiped the blood from Cherises neck with a napkin and arched her brows. Did you say the bill is on the house? Yes. The general manager raised his voice. Ms. Belcourt will wave the bill tonight for Ms. Shaws sake. But He darted a nce at Sunny. This person who attacked Ms. Shaw will be sent to the police directly! Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Violet Belcourt The room fell silent. Everyone looked at the scene, unsure whether to thank Cherise or Sunny. Useless bunch of trash! Lucy red at them as she supported Cherise out of the room. The manager led the way. Cherise and Lucy followed unstably until they arrived at an office on the top floor. It looked more like a lounge than an office. The room had a soft white carpet and was decorated femininely. Mr. Lenoir. Violet smiled at Cherise from the door. Do you remember me? Cherise frowned and considered. It took her some time to realize who she was. Didnt this woman chase after Damien, wanting to apologize? I think her name is Violet Belcourt. She nodded politely. Yes, I remember. What a coincidence. Violet was shocked to see a wound on Cherises neck. She brought cotton buds and a bottle of antiseptic. Then, she sighed as she cleaned Cherises injury. I didnt expect to see you in my restaurant. Cherise was stunned. This is your restaurant? Yes. Violet smiled. The Vio in Viopril Pce came from my name, Violet. Youre the owner of Viopril Pce? Lucy looked at Violet in astonishment. I didnt expect the owner to be so young! Hmm. 1/3 Violet gently ced a band-aid on the injury. But its nothing to be surprised about. My father provided me with everything. Im nothingpared to a self-made man like Mr. Lenoir. Cherise frowned. She was a little slow to realize that the Mr. Lenoir Violet mentioned was her husband, Damien. Did she say Damien is a self-made man? Isnt my husband unemployed and disregarded by his rtives? Lucy, too, was confused about this. A self-made man like Mr. Lenoir? Yes. Violet casually tidied Cherises shirt cor. Mrs. Lenoir, I was talking about your husband. Then, she seemed to remember something and pursed her lips. Perhaps youre unaware of Mr. Lenoirs true identity. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Cherise was confused. What true identity? Violet looked shocked. Mrs. Lenoir, do you know what happened to his eyes? Cherise frowned. He lost his sight when he was thirteen and could not see since then. Violet was stunned briefly before smiling. She gracefully poured a cup of tea for Cherise. Who knew you know so little about Mr. Lenoir. Lucy red at her. What do you mean? Nothing. Violets smile was gentle and elegant. It also contained a hint of smugness and contempt. I just find it amusing. The woman who understands Mr. Lenoir the most is me. Then, she stood up and stretched. She walked gradually to the floor-to-ceiling window. and looked at the traffic below. Thats all I have to say, Mrs. Lenoir. If theres nothing else, you may leave. Lucy rolled her eyes and pulled Cherise up from her seat. What a weirdo. Lets go! 2/3 When they exited the room, Violet added coldly, Mrs. Lenoir, I suggest you dont tell Mr. Lenoir about what happened tonight. You know his temper. If he finds out, your ssmates will be ruined. Cherise grunted, but Lucy dragged her away before she could say anything. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter 137 I Know Every Inch of You That woman is crazy! They were in a taxi back to the campus. Lucy continued furiously, She said all kinds of nonsense. How dare she im to understand Damien the most? Youre his wife. You should know him the best! Cherise leaned against the window and listened to Lucy grumbling non-stop about what Violet said. Perhaps youre unaware of Mr. Lenoirs true identity. Mrs. Lenoir, do you know what happened to Mr. Lenoirs eyes? Who knew you know so little about Mr. Lenoir. Cherise had never imed to know Damien the best, but she believed she would gradually understand him better. Tonight, she had been mercilessly mocked by Violet for not knowing enough about Damien. It made her feel helpless. Was Violet messing with me, or do I know too little about Damien? Meanwhile, Lucy was still grumbling incessantly. Lucy. Cherise sighed and said, Dont mention this matter to anyone. Lucy was stunned. Why? No special reason. Cherise closed her eyes. Just think of it as me being kind. I dont want Damien to do anything to our ssmates. Lucy pursed her lips. She knew Cherise was troubled about something else. Lucy also did not dare to promise anything. She was not sure whether Violet was lying. Moreover, Damien was a mysterious man. 1/3 Soon, the taxi arrived at the campus. Cherise and Lucy sneaked into the library. It was past ten at night. The corridor was empty. A few lights flickered from time to time. Cherise opened the door to the study room. A man with a ck sash over his eyes sat at her usual desk. He was holding her phone. Mr. Kolson stood dutifully beside him. Meanwhile, ke was asleep at her desk. The study room was lively when she left. Now, the three of them were the only ones there. Damien must have heard the door open. He turned in her direction and asked, Where did you go? Cherise was stunned, but she recovered immediately and smiled. I went out for dinner with friends. Why didnt you bring your phone? His deep voice contained a hint of affection. I thought something had happened to you. He had a meeting at eight tonight. ke reported that Cherise disappeared when he returned from the washroom at half past eight. Damien was anxious and finished the meeting in a hurry. At the same time, he dispatched people to search for her. Later, Violet informed him that Cherise and her ssmates were having dinner at Viopril. Pce. He was relieved and went to the study room to await her return. What can happen to me? Cherise smiled and went to him. She quickly put the books in her bag and carried it on her back. Lets go home. Damien smiled and caressed her hair. Did you have fun tonight? This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. 2/3 He looked at the band-aid on her neck. His eyes widened briefly under the ck sash. Then, he casually ced his hand there and touched the edges of the band-aid, What happened here? Cherise was stunned. She thought to turn away but suddenly recalled something. Dear, you usually dont touch my neck. Why did he suddenly touch my neck the day I had a wound on it? Damien reached for ke and patted him awake. I know every inch of your body, and I like touching all of them. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 138 You Hurt His Heart Cherise was rendered speechless, while Lucy was shocked. Even so, Cherise was unconvinced by his excuse. She could not forget what Violet said, Do you know what happened to his eyes? Violet would not have asked the question if she only wanted to say that Damien was blind. Lets go. Seeing her in a daze, Damien pulled her into his embrace. He nned to bring her downstairs in his wheelchair as he had done many times before. But Cherise refused insistently and removed herself from his embrace. We shouldnt do this here. Cherise breathed in and continued, You cant see. Damien sensed something wrong with Cherise tonight. He frowned and did not speak. Mr. Kolson tried to soothe her. Mrs. Lenoir, Mr. Lenoir had carried you previously. He also could not see then, and you were safe. Cherise pursed her lips. Hes right. Damien also couldnt see when he carried me previously. Yet, he could hold me with one hand while controlling the wheelchair with his other hand. He never bumped into anything. Forget it. My wife is unwilling to let me hold her. Damien noticed Cherises hesitation and turned the wheelchair around to leave. Cherise stood still and watched him go with conflicting emotions. Mr. Kolson frowned and nced at Cherise. Mrs. Lenoir, whats wrong with you? this ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Mr. Lenoirs won the negotiation tonight and helped Shaw Group secure its biggest order year. He thought you would be happy to hear the news. Thats why he rushed here to wait for you right after the negotiation 1/3 Then, Mr. Lenoir discovered you were in Viopril Pce with your friends. He did not want to disturb your spending time with friends and knew you wouldnt want them to see him. Thats why he waited here for you. He didnt even want to send anyone to inform you that he was waiting Yet, you returned with such an attitude. First, you forbid Mr. Lenoir from touching your neck. Then, you refused to let him embrace you If I were him, I would be despondent. You hurt his feelings Mr. Kolson had never spoken so much to Cherise before. Cherise was shocked by those words and fell into a daze. Is that true? Lucy frowned and pushed Cherise slightly. What are you thinking? Your husband is angry. What are you waiting for? Go coax him now! Cherise staggered from Lucys push and returned to her senses. She ran in the direction that Damien had left. Lucy watched Cherise disappear before turning to Mr. Kolson. Your boss must have paid. you a high sry. Mr. Kolson said many good things about Damien and stirred up sentiments for him. He even added that he would be sad if he were in Damiens position. This man is not a driver. Hes a gifted orator! In response to Lucys question, Mr. Kolson smiled and answered, My sry is not much. He paused and continued, But I should get a lot of bonus this month. When Cherise rushed downstairs, Damien entered the car with kes help. She stopped the door from closing and jumped into the car, plopping herself down on the seat. Damien was expressionless as he faced forward. Mrs. Lenoir, you dont have to force yourself. If youre unwilling to share a car with a blind man like me, I can arrange another. one for you. 2/3 Cherise panted and leaned into the leather seat while patting her chest. Dear, I was wrong. Damien frowned slightly. What have you done wrong, Mrs. Lenoir? His deep and charming voice carried a hint of self-derision. At the same time, he sounded. forlorn. I understand that you dont want to be with me. Cherise was rendered speechless. 3/3 Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Chapter 139 You Are Ashamed of Me My conscience is clear! Im not ashamed of him! I have never been! I was only disturbed by Violets words and was unsure what to believe! ke. Seeing that Cherise was silent, Damien spoke to ke in the front passenger seat. Tell Mr. Hampson to send another car to bring Mrs. Lenoir home. Sure. ke took out his phone and quickly dialed a number. Mr. Hampson, send a car to the campus to H However, Cherise snatched the phone from him before he could finish speaking. Mr. Hampson, ke was joking. Itste. You dont have to send another car! Then, she hung up the call and returned the phone to ke. ke frowned and turned to Damien. Should I call again? No need! Cherise refused before Damien could speak. Damien and I are husband and wife. Why do we need separate cars to go home? Unknown to Cherise, Damiens lips curved up slightly. Still, he sounded lonely and self-deprecating as he said, But youre ashamed of me. I dont! Cherise took a deep breath and turned to face him. She held his face and kissed him. Then, she kissed him again. My husband is so handsome. Why would he trick me? Hesgentle and kind. Violet must be lying! Furthermore, he has low self-esteem. I should never have doubted him! 1/3 D*mn you, Violet! My husband is the most brilliant man in the world! Dear, are you still angry? Her eyes glimmered like crystals in the darkness. I was confused because I was sleepy! But my mind is now awake. I apologize for my behavior just now. I was wrong! Damien gazed at Cherise unwaveringly through the gauzy ck sash. What was your mistake? I should never have suspected that you tricked me! Cherise took a deep breath. She recalled what Damien had taught her. The most vital thing in marriage is trust! Dear, even if you tricked other people, you would never trick me. I should never have doubted your sight. Damien squinted slightly. His deep voice grew stern. What else? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. I shouldnt have rejected your embrace Others might be unable to hold me and navigate a wheelchair while visually impaired, but youre different. You can do what others cant! I should never have suspected you! Cherises voice was clear as the chimes of a silver bell. Her words struck Damiens heart, prompting his expression to darken. Why did she suddenly suspect that I could see? Im sorry, dear! Cherise grinned and leaned into his embrace. Mr. Kolson said you won the negotiation and secured Adanias biggest business deal this season for me. Is it true? Damien was stunned briefly before realizing what she meant. Cherise thought he secured that project for her sake. After all, she was the president of Shaw Group. Damien smiled and gently caressed her long hair. Its true. 2/3 Randall will thank you for managing thepany so well. Damiens body had a unique minty masculine scent thatforted Cherise. She soon felt sleepy in his embrace and closed her eyes. Dear, youre amazing. Once I finish managing thepany and return it to Randall, he probably wont care about the tens of thousands I took from him Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Its Too Late Damien shook his head. Silly girl. Why does she worry about taking tens of thousands from the money Randall gave her to pay Erinas medical fee? Sir, Mrs. Lenoir has begun to be suspicious about your sight. Cherise was sound asleep when they arrived at Lenoir Manor. Mr. Kolson sighed from the drivers seat. Dont you think its time to tell her the truth? Its toote. Damien sighed softly and caressed her hair. If I tell her now, it will ruin everything she believes tonight. She will be disappointed in me, This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Damien closed his eyes and recalled what Cherise had said before. The most vital thing in marriage is trust! Dear, even if you tricked other people, you would never trick me. I should never have. doubted your sight. He opened the window and let the night breeze in. Help me investigate who she met. tonight. Cherise woke up the following morning. She checked the news on her phone before getting out of bed. As expected, news about Shaw Group securing the most significant clothes order for the next quarter was the headline of every business news. She jumped on the bed in excitement. Damien, who was sound asleep on the bed, moved briefly. Cherise froze and realized she had disturbed his sleep. She stealthily crawled out of bed. 1/3 Still, she could not contain the excitement in her heart. Everyone on the Web praised the president of Shaw Group, saying he was a budding talent in the business world. Hmph, my husband is brilliant. Hes more than a budding talent! Hes a genius! Cherise was so happy that she hummed while brushing her teeth. After a bath, Cherise changed into loungewear and went downstairs. Meanwhile, Damien, pretending to be asleep, smiled affectionately when she left. My dear wife is easy to please. ording to public knowledge, Shaw Groups predecessor, Lyes Enterprise, had diversified its businesses. However, it still focused on real estate. After thepany changed hands, it unexpectedly entered the clothing businesses. With Shaw Group securing this business deal, the most affected would be Raetec Group, a subsidiary of Lenoir Group specializing in the clothing business. Our reporter interviewed the president of Raetec Group, Raymond Lenoir Cherise had put on an apron and cooked breakfast for Damien. She listened to business. news as she worked but could hardly understand anything. My husband worked so hard. I must reward him with a delicious breakfast! The delicious smell of breakfast wafted throughout Lenoir Manor. The scent reached Tristan, who had just stepped out of his car. As a food connoisseur, Tristan would usually be happy to smell something so delicious. However, he was not in the mood for it this time. Due to Damiens meddling, Tristan got into a massive row with Violet and her family. The matter left him thoroughly humiliated. Worse, Old Mr. Lenoir took back thepany he gave Tristan. With nothing to do, Tristan had no choice but to ask his father, Randall, for help. Randall trusted Tristan and wanted to secure a position for him in thepany. Thus, he assigned Tristan to obtain the biggest clothing order of the next quarter. 2/3 Unfortunately, he lost the deal to Shaw Group, apany that had changed owners less than half a month ago. Randall scolded Tristan so badly that Tristan could not sleep the whole night. After investigating, he discovered that the president of Shaw Group was Damiens country bumpkin wife. That made him even more furious. Cherise was only a student. He knew it was not she who snatched his business deal. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Hubby, Save Me Instead, it was the work of the cursed Damien. Argh! D*mn it! Tristan cursed furiously the moment he entered Lenoir Manor. If not for Damiens actions and the pressure from Randall, Tristan would never have wanted to step into Damiens house. However He noticed a delicious fragrance from the kitchen. The food smelled incredibly wonderful. Cherise was putting a freshly baked pie on the table when Tristan entered. Early morning sunlight shone on the golden pie crust. A fragrant aroma filled the air. Tristan had not eatenst night and could not stop his stomach from growling. It was only six in the morning. The servants had not arrived for work in the manor. Thus, Cherise was alone in the spacious living room. Therefore, she could hear the sound of Tristans stomach growling clearly. Cherise nced in the direction of the noise. Her happy smile disappeared instantly. Why are you here? Tristan pushed aside his hunger and returned to his senses. He nced at Cherise with disdain. What? Am I not wee? Cherise was neen, but her face was still innocent and doll-like. On the other hand, her body had an alluring curvaceous body. Her curves were visible even though she wore. oversized loungewear and an apron. Tristan had seen many women of every shape and size. However, he could not deny that Cherises face and figure were among the ten most beautiful in his mind. Her eyes were incredibly alluring. They looked pure and seemed to glow like crystals. An abundance of morning light filtered through the clear ss windows, adding a nice glow to her cheeks. 1/3 Tristan was so distracted by Cherises beauty that he forgot what happened when he attempted to rape her previously. He gradually approached Cherise. Look at you dressed like this in the early morning. Are you trying to seduce me? Cherise was confused. Whats wrong with my clothes? They are only in loungewear and an apron. Unfortunately, in reality, it did not matter what a woman wore. If a man had an undue desire for her, he would think the woman was seducing him even when she wore rags. At that moment, Tristan was convinced that Cherise was seducing him. He strode toward her, not bothering to conceal his desire. Since youre up so early. I assume you didnt getidst night. But then, it makes sense. That blind man cant even take care of himself. How can he bed. you? What about I help you His daring attitude and words terrified Cherise. She instinctively ran toward the kitchen. Theres a knife on the chopping board! If I grab it, he wont be able to hurt me Unfortunately, she could not make it to the kitchen. Tristan vaguely remembered what had happened to him previously. He grabbed Cherise by her hair and dragged her onto the couch, trapping her beneath. him. Your servants start workte. But thats fine with me. We will have finished a few rounds by the time anyone arrives! Cherise struggled beneath him with all her might. Let me go! This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Help! Unfortunately, Tristan was stronger. No matter how hard Cherise tried, she could not break free or hide. 2/3 Tristan pressed his disgusting body on her, but she could not push him off. She closed her eyes in panic and screamed, Help! Hubby, save me! Suddenly, she felt a heavy weight lifted off her. Cherise opened her eyes in trepidation. ke restrained Tristan on the floor before her. At the same time, Damien had reached her side with a ck sash over his eye. He wiped her tears with his hand. Dont be scared. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 You Have to Rely on Me Hubby! Having experienced helplessness and utter despair, Cherise could not help but relief upon being rescued by the man she loved the most. She flung herself into his embrace. Hubby, I knew you would save me! cry with Tristan spat with disgust while ke pinned him to the floor. What the heck? He didnt even save you! Its this kid who dragged me off? Your blind husband couldnt see anything I do to you! Shut up! ke pped Tristan, causing his cheek to swell. My husband saved me! Cherise sniffled and red at Tristan through her tears. Although my husband cannot see anything, hes still a hundred times stronger than you! Damien embraced Cherise and coaxed her. It took a while for her to calm down from Tristans assault. ke, let him go, Damien instructed emotionlessly after cing Cherise on the couch. ke frowned. But he I want to kill him! Tristan trembled at kes determined words. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Damien smiled. Hes my cousin. We cant kill him, but you can give him a little beating. Understood, ke replied and punched Tristans face. Tristan regretted not bringing a bodyguard with him. I didnt expect you to show up and cause trouble so early. Damien calmly pushed his wheelchair toward the dining room. Cherise got up immediately to help him. Pfft! 1/3 Tristan rolled his eyes when ke released him. He rubbed his swollen cheek and sat on the couch. You caused me trouble in the middle of the night. I was only returning the favor! He slept soundly at homest night when Shaw Group secured the orders. Randall had dragged him out of bed and scolded him the rest of the night. Hatred filled Tristans eyes as he recalled what he had to endure. He did not expect a blind shut-in to have such a broad reach. The wheelchair stopped before the dining table. Damien calmly ate breakfast and said, Tristan, youve also started doing business. Dont you know how to separate business from personal matters? I snatched the business deal you wanted. But instead of resolving it professionally, you showed up at my house and harassed my wife. If words go out in public, everyone willugh at you for the rest of your life. Tristans face turned pale. Reputation was vital in doing business, While rivalries weremon in business, it wasmonly understood not to attack. ones personal life and family. Otherwise, no one would want to do business with such a person anymore. Moreover, everyone would even mock the person for being a sore loser. The Lenoir family remained prominent in the business world for so long due to its good. reputation. If Tristans reputation were ruined, he could never hope to inherit old Mr. Lenoirs properties. Tristan narrowed his eyes and red at Damien. If you dare to tell anyone, Ill make you regret it! You and I are the only heirs of the Lenoir family. Youre blind, so Grandpa will never pass thepany to you. The Lenoir family has to depend on me in the future! You should be nicer to me. When I take over Lenoir Group, you must depend on me for your living expenses! 2/3 Tristan attempted to lure Damien to his side. When I take over, Ill be more generous than Grandpa and give you more pocket money! Damienughed. He had a deep and charming voice. Hisughter was pleasant to hear. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Beg Him. Cherise was infatuated with Damiens voice. On the other hand, the same voice sounded mocking in Tristans ears. Tristan, why would I need you to fund my living expenses? Damien calmly sipped a ss of milkshake. Have you considered the reason youre here? Tristans expression froze. His face turned pale. The reason Im here Damien continued indifferently, Have you realized how ridiculous your im sounds? You lost the business deal. Yet, you dared to tell me, who has the business deal that I have to rely on you for living expenses. Tristans expression darkened. You know why Im here? You think? Damien sneered, Since youre here to beg, you should do it properly. You should tone down your attitude and apologize to Cherise. Then, perhaps I might agree to your request. Raymond was not stupid. He knew his son was not cut out for business. The business deal Damien snatched was almost a done deal for Raetec Group. Raymond wanted Tristan to secure his position in thepany. That was why he gave Tristan a big business deal that was almost guaranteed to seed. Even if Tristan was useless, Raymond had to find ways to make him appearpetent. Yet, Damiens team snatched the deal the day before the contract was to be signed. Worse, Damien hired reporters from mediapanies after securing the deal. Since midnight, various mediapanies had congratted Shaw Group on their front pages and headlines. Then, Damien used creative ways to let Raymond know that he was behind Shaw Group. He had only one aim for doing this. It was to make Raymond and Tristan beg him. 1/3 This business deal was critical to Raetec Groups financial statement. Therefore, they had to plead to Damien for Raetec Group and Shaw Group to coborate. Then, Raetec Group might be able to salvage the situation. Damien was confident that they would soon show up Tristan looked down and clenched his fists tightly. for this purpose. Damien, how could you ruin me so ruthlessly? Im your cousin! Damien chuckled. Im not forcing you to your ruin. He ced food on Cherises te and continued, Didnt say that Ill consider your request you apologize to Cherise. if Tristan gritted his teeth and forced out the following words. You want me to apologize to her? Dream on!. That wench seduced me first! Why should I apologize to her? In that case, we have nothing to discuss. Damien yawned and continued, Cherise, you should eat more. Youre the president of Shaw Group. Later, we have to go to thepany for amencement ceremony. Its to reward employees who had worked hardst night. Cherise nodded. Sure, I understand! The sess ofst nights negotiation was not due to Damiens effort alone. The employees have worked so hard. As their boss, I should reward them! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Cherise and Damien behaved like Tristan was not in the room. Tristans face was twisted with fury. He clenched his teeth and left, not wanting to humiliate himself further. However, when he reached the door, Raymond appeared and dragged him back into the house. Have you gotten the deal? Why are you leaving? 2/3 Tristan gritted his teeth. Dad, dont waste your time on that blind b*stard! Hell never agree! Hell use every chance to make things difficult for us! Raymond had a stern expression. He narrowed his eyes and said with restraint, You lost such a major business deal. Even if he troubles you, you must beg him to get it back! Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144 A Sincere Apology Damien is a member of the Lenoir family. Hes your cousin. You should be considerate of him! Tristan frowned. Hes out to get me! He insisted I should apologize to his wife just now. That woman knew I wasing and dressed to seduce me. I only touched her a bit, yet. he made me apologize! Smack! Raymond pped Tristan before he could finish speaking. Have you no shame? Shes your cousins wife! Are you saying I cant touch her because shes his wife? I dont mean you cant. We cant afford to offend Damien at the moment! Cherise was still drinking her milkshake when Raymond appeared, dragging Tristan with. him. Damien. Raymond looked apologetic. Its my fault for failing to discipline Tristan well. I apologize to you and Cherise on his behalf. Damien smiled. Although he knew the apology was insincere, at least he acted more seriously than Tristan. Cherise put down the ss of milkshake and did not dare to speak. She recalled Damiens uncle, Raymond, had always seemed cold and strict. He seemed so intimidating that she dared not dare talk to him unless required. She had always felt something sinister and scary about Raymonds demeanor. He seemed so different from Old Mr. Lenoir even though they were family. Although Old Mr. Lenoir was intimidating, he felt much kinder than Raymond. Uncle Raymond. Damian smiled and continued, I dont understand what you said. Tristan caused a stir in my house. Yet, he said he did nothing wrong and had no need to 1/3 apologize. Damien spoke evenly, but his every word carried weight. Raymonds expression darkened, This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Next, he dragged Tristan and kicked his legs viciously. Bam! Tristan immediately lost bnce and kneeled on the floor. Tristans expression twisted from the immense pain. He turned to Randal. Dad, what are you doing? You dare ask me? Apologize to Cherise now! Shes your cousin-inw! Tristan frowned. Even an id ot could see that Raymond was suppressing his anger. Dad is furious. Tristan had no choice but to take a deep breath and reluctantly nced at the woman. beside Damien. Cherise had curled into a ball and was trying to hide. Im sorry, Cherise. Tristan said in his deep voice. He had been arrogant since he was a kid. Apart from his parents, he had never apologized to anyone, especially a country bumpkin like Cherise. It was an insult to his dignity. However, he and his father needed something from Damien. He had no choice but to voice a halfhearted apology. Damien remained dissatisfied even after he apologized. He poured a ss of water for Cherise and said, Tristan, perhaps you need more time to apologize sincerely. Were not in a rush. You can drink water first. Hearing Damien, Raymond had to grit his teeth and kick Tristan. Apologize properly! Tristan frowned and looked at Cherise. He humbled his tone, Cherise, Im sorry. Cherise pursed her lips and did not dare to speak. She knew the matter was not simply about Tristan apologizing to her. There was some 2/3 kind of power y between Damien and Raymond. Therefore, she did not dare to speak. At the same time, she felt Tristan deserved the beating. They should kick him a few more times! It seemed as if Raymond had read Cherises thoughts. For the next half an hour, Raymond kicked Tristan relentlessly. Apologize properly! Dont you dare disrespect Cherise again! Do you hear me? Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145 You Can Forgive Him By the end, Tristan was barely conscious and had bruises all over his body. He crawled to Cherises feet and pleaded, Please forgive me. Otherwise, Ill be beaten to death. Youve only recently gotten married. You wouldnt want blood on your hands, right? Cherise looked at his sorry state and could not help but pity him. She pursed her lip. As she was about to tell him to stand up, Damien suddenly said, ke. ke, sitting on the second-floor railing, jumped down and answered, Im here! Record a video. Then, Damien calmly sipped tea. Verbal promise is useless. We need evidence. If Tristan dares to do anything to Cherise He looked at Tristans pale face calmly. If you do this again, Ill post the recording on the Web. Then, he proceeded to provoke Raymond. Uncle Raymond, what do you think about my suggestion? Raymond gritted his teeth, but his voice remained genial. Sure, sounds good. Tristan is silly and forgetful. This will be a great reminder for him! Damienughed and replied, Uncle Raymond, you know best. Immediately after Damien had spoken, ke brought a camera and snapped a photo of Tristans face. Look at the camera! D*mn you! Tristan cursed through gritted teeth. This is utter humiliation! If the photo is leaked onto the Web, how can I show my face in public again? How will I face my friends? But 1/3 Apologize to Cherise right now! Raymond kicked him again. By now, Tristan had no choice but to grit his teeth and apologize humbly, Cherise, I was wrong. Damiens cold and arrogant voice sounded. How were you wrong? Tristan clenched his fists tightly and forced himself to answer, I shouldnt have harbored. improper intentions toward Cherise this morning or done anything inappropriate to her. I was wrong. Please forgive me. Was it only this morning? Damien asked coldly. Tristan was stunned. He pursed his lip. Also. that time on campus. And when we were at Grandpas ce, Damien reminded. Yes I was wrong Cherise froze as she listened. Ive almost forgotten those incidents, but Damien remembers. She turned to him. Damien calmly sipped tea. He looked disinterested, but his deep voice was filled with protectiveness. His gesture warmed Cherise. Tristan sighed. I apologize for all my bad behaviors in the past. I hope you can Damien interrupted sternly, What if you do it again? What the heck? Havent you had enough? Tristan gritted his teeth. If I do it again, you are allowed to destroy my reputation. Ill also poke my eyes and make myself blind like Damien! Are you happy now? Im not going to look at that ugly country bumpkin anymore! What bad luck! 2/3 Shes even more cursed than Damien! You can forgive him now, Damien informed Cherise softly. Cherise finally came to her senses after staring at Damien reverently. Oh, sure. I forgive you, Tristan. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Tristan narrowed his eyes. He looked at Cherises dazed expression and clenched his teeth. furiously. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Her Brilliant Husband Why do I have to kneel and apologize to this stupid girl? Ive never been so humiliated! This is the worst! Since Cherise had voiced her forgiveness, Raymond turned to Damien humbly, Damien, Cherise has forgiven Tristan. Can you let him go? To be honest, Im hoping to discuss coboration with you. Damien yawned. I never discuss coboration with losers. Tristan could no longer contain his anger at those words. He dashed forward and shouted, How dare you mock us? However, Raymond calmly grabbed hold of him. Damien, dont you think youve gone overboard. Im your uncle. I negotiated this order first, but you snatched it at thest minute. I understand your recklessness due to your youth. But arent you being unreasonable by refusing even to coborate? Raymond sighed and continued, What about this? Im willing to make concessions about. profit distribution. You get sixty percent while I get forty. What do you think? You get thirty percent. I get seventy percent. Damien smirked slightly. You! Tristan gritted his teeth. Only thirty percent? We could have gotten all the profits if we secured the order. Now, we are forced to share it with Damien. Worse, we cant even get half but only thirty percent! That means Damien gets tens of millions for free! Deal. Raymond closed his eyes and continued solemnly, Ill instruct mypany to prepare the contract. We should sign it today. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. 1/3 Sure. Then, Damien smiled and added, You can leave now. Raymonds expression darkened. He nced at Tristan, and they left together. Cherise watched everything in awe. She had never seen Damien like this and regretted not following him to the business negotiation the day before. The way he negotiated the deal and pressured them on the profit share Hes so cool! Raymond and Tristan have always been arrogant from when I first met them. Ive never seen them so humiliated. They even had to bow down to Damien. My husband rendered them in this state in his first business negotiation! Cherise looked at Damien with admiration. Hubby, youre amazing. Her eyes glimmered like stars as she looked at him. I didnt know you were this brilliant! Damien imed he didnt know much about business except what he learned from reading a few economics books and watching a few movies about business rivalries. But now She could see that he was not an amateur but a brilliant businessman. I thought Ive always been brilliant. Damien smiled at Cherise. His words seemed to imply something. Im good in any area. Cherise did not catch what he was implying and looked at him with big and curious. Hubby, what else are you good at? She could not recall anything at the moment. eyes. Damien smirked. His tone turned even more suggestive. Do you want me to demonstrate to you in bed? Cherises face flushed red. Her checks felt hot, and her heart thumped rapidly. She took a deep breath and turned away. Im going to the campus! 2/3 She tried to escape upstairs to get her bag, but Damien stopped her. You should stop by thepany before heading to the campus. Cherise smacked her forehead. How could I have forgotten about that? As expected, Im not suited to be the president of apany. Im better off being a student! Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 You Should Get Used to It Dad, why did you let that b*stard take advantage of us? How could you give him seventy percent profit? Do you know how much we will be losing? Tristanined to Raymond once they entered the car. Lets give up this order. Why must we degrade ourselves? How dare he force me to kneel before that stupid country girl and shoot a video of me? What do you know? Raymond leaned into the leather seat and rubbed his brow. Even if we only get thirty percent, we must give the impression that were coborating with Shaw Group. Then, people wont think that we lost the negotiation. Better for the public to think that we are coborating with Shaw Group than for them to know that Shaw Group snatched the order from us! Tristan knew very little about business strategies. All he knew was that he had been humiliated. But Raymond red at him. You have better wise up! Outsiders do not care whether we get fifty-fifty or thirty-seventy profit. All they know is we are coborating! Tristan pursed his lips. But arent we losing too much with only thirty percent profit? Hah. Raymondughed and narrowed his eyes ruthlessly. Shaw Group secured this. order and signed the contract. If theres any problem, it will be on Damien. We make the products. Since he took advantage of us, well ensure he doesnt get quality goods! He lit a cigarette as he spoke. When the timees, the news will talk about Shaw Group producing clothes of subpar quality. When Cherise and Damien arrived at Shaw Group, Bernard had arranged for all the 1/3 security guards to wait at the door. As Cherise exited the car, she heard roaring apuse and cheers from the building. entrance. She was so surprised by the sudden noise that she almost lost her bnce and fell to the ground. Thankfully, Damien grabbed her by her shirt. Still shocked, Cherise was almost overwhelmed to tears as she looked at Bernard and the cheering Shaw Group employees. Damien made me skip a ss to meet these frightening people Ms. Shaw! Bernard immediately held Cherises hand. Youre ourpanys lucky star!This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Wee, Ms. Shaw, our lucky star! Wee, Ms. Shaw, our lucky star! All the male and female employees lining up at the back cheered at Bernards words. Cherise was rendered speechless. Why are these people cheering for me? You should get used to it. Damien smiled behind her and pushed his wheelchair. Youll experience many such. scenes in the future. Cherise was aghast. She would rather drop dead. Lets go. Damien looked at her confused and helpless expression and inexplicably found himself in a good mood. Cherise and Damien entered Shaw Group under the employees collective gaze. Then, they went to the meeting room on the top floor using a private elevator. 2/3 The meeting room was already full of people. Looking at their attire and demeanor, Cherise could see that everyone in the meeting. room was more qualified and capable than her. She knew nothing about the business and felt her chairing seat was undeserved. After a simple greeting, Damien exined yesterdays contract to everyone. Cherise did not understand but had to act professionally. Damien could not help but smile as he saw her struggling to keep up. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Chapter 148 She Was Unworthy Damien passed her a ss. Can you get me some water? Sure! Cherises eyes lit up as if given a lifeline. She rushed out of the meeting room. The pantry on the top floor had no hot water. Cherise took the stairs and went down a floor. She heard a few women chatting in the pantry from afar. That Ms. Shaw makes me want tough. How did a country bumpkin like her be ourpany president? I heard she got her position through unsavory means. She probably had an affair with. Randall. Thats why he gave her the position! Really? If she was Randalls mistress, how could she have someone like Mr. Lenoir backing her? That country bumpkin has no capabilities. She relied on men every step of the way. Is she not ashamed of being the president? Those womens words were like knives stabbing into Cherises heart. Her hand shook as she held the ss. Initially, she was happy, excited, and proud of her business-savvy husband. However, she did not expect people to talk about her behind her back. She could not help but feel that they were right. After all, she had not made any contributions since being president of Shaw Group. Furthermore, she was preupied with her mattersst night while Damien negotiated a significant business deal. After he seeded, she enjoyed peoplespliments and bask in his sess, even though she did nothing. I am truly useless. 1/3 Someone bumped into her and eximed, Ms Ms. Shaw! The pantry immediately fell silent. Cherise greeted the person and entered the pantry. The group of women who criticized her all stood still, watching her. These women looked sophisticated with their attire and demeanor. Cherise seemed way out of their league in her simple clothes and appearance. Then, Cherise poured a ss of water under their watchful eyes. Even though they had referred her as thepany president, she could not help but lose her confidence as she faced them. The difference between them was too significant. Cherise returned to the meeting room dejectedly. By now, Damien had finished instructing everyone on essential matters. He was waiting for Cherise to return to present rewards to employees who contributed to the negotiations sess. He handed the name list to her. Now, Ms. Shaw, our president, shall announce employees who will be getting a raise at the end of this month. Everyone in the meeting room apuded enthusiastically after Damien finished speaking. Cherise felt inexplicably anxious as she held the name list in her hand. She nced at the people in the meeting room before returning the list to Damien in defeat. She sounded sad and self-deprecating. Im unqualified to present the reward to anyone. Its better that Mr. Lenoir read the list. With that, she turned around and left the meeting room on the verge of tears. Before this day, she thought that as husband and wife, everything she had was his. Likewise, all that he had was hers. That was why she never considered whether she was worthy. 2/3 However, the womens words made her realize how unworthy she was of Damien.. The meeting room fell into silence. Damien frowned and tossed the list to Bernard. He rushed in the direction Cherise had left. Cherise had gone to the rooftop. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The wind was strong. It puffed up her white T-shirt and messed up her long hair. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149 No One Compares to You Damien maneuvered his wheelchair onto the rooftop. He saw Cherise standing with her back facing him and shouting something into the wind. Although he could not catch every word, he heard this clearly, Im useless. She thinks she is useless. Cherise. Cherise froze while venting her frustration when she heard Damiens deep voice. She turned around and looked at him with teary eyes. Why are you on the rooftop? Hes blind, and the rooftops barricades are not secure enough. What if he identally fell? At that thought, she sniffled and rushed to hold his wheelchair still. She pushed him toward the elevator. You cant be here. Go back! He reached out and sped her hand. Youre here. Why cant I be here? Its different for you. Cherise pursed her lips. I can see, but you cant! Its too dangerous! Since its dangerous, its even more so the reason for you to be with me. Damien pointed his face toward the sky and felt the wind against his skin. Its been a long time since I come so high to feel the wind. Cherise stopped pulling him toward the elevator. She pursed her lips. Dear, do you wish to stay here to feel the wind? Damien nodded. You must stay with me. I cant see. You have to act as my eyes. Cherise froze at his words. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. After a while, she looked down and replied, I think ke is more qualified to do this. Hes skilled with self-defense. He can not only act as your eyes but also protect you I No onepares to you in my eyes. 1/3 Damien smiled and held the hand on his wheelchair. Cherry, do you know how much. criticism Ive faced since I was little? Cherise pursed her lips and remained silent. She knew what he meant. Even Bernard dared to tell him that he was bad luck. Others must have said worse things. Damiens whisper floated in the wind. Some people said Im cursed. Cherise shook her head. I know youre not cursed. See, Im fine standing next to you! Damien smiled and continued, Some said Im bad luck. Others said Im not fit to be a Lenoir. They said I should leave the Lenoir family and be left to fend for myself. Some even said I should have died. Heughed with self-derision. The ck sash over his eyes made him appear mysterious and lonely, Who do you think I should listen to? Cherise shook her head hard. They were trying to discourage you. You mustnt listen or believe any of them! She held his hand urgently. Dear, dont listen to others. What matters the most is happiness! Damien smiled. You mean I mustnt listen to others and focus on my happiness? Thats right! your Damien raised his hands and pulled Cherise into his embrace. Why were you sad just now? Cherise froze. I You left the room happily to get me a ss of water, but when you returned, you even read the name list for sry increment. He gently pinched her soft check. Let me guess what happened to my dear wife. wouldnt 2/3 She must have heard people say something. Then, he deliberately imitated those womens mean tone. Why does shepany president? She knows nothing. Its all because of her husband. get to be the She relied on her husband. Is she not ashamed to show up in the meeting? What a shameless woman. He sounded just like those gossiping women. Cherises face blushed before turning pale. In the end, she could not help butugh at his impersonations. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Team-building She awkwardly wrapped her arms around his neck and looked at him with crystal-like eyes. Hubby, how did you know? Well, Im your husband. He kissed her lips. Dont doubt yourself over what others say, okay? She looked down shyly. But I feel Im useless in this ce. It doesnt matter. Im useful enough for the both of us. He tightened his embrace. I remember youre studying cardiac surgery. Youll be a brilliant surgeon in the future. Each person has their talents. Perhaps those who mocked you might end up on your operating table. Cherise was cheered by Damiens words and no longer felt defeated. She sniffled and replied, Dear, youre right. Initially, I only wanted to be a heart surgeon. Cherises grandmother had a heart condition. Since she was young, Cherise had witnessed her grandmother having chest pain and needed to take medication immediately. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She wanted to be a doctor to help the sick. She hoped other people in her grandmothers situation could be healthy again. Meanwhile, bing apanys president was something she did not expect. Therefore, it was normal that she knew nothing about it. After all, she would eventually return thepany to Randall. With that in mind, Charise breathed a sigh of relief. She turned to Damien and said, Hubby, you always have such a profound understanding of things. Ever since she married him, she had be easily influenced by others. It was likely because of her insecurity about not belonging to his world. She felt what everyone said about her was true. But she would not stray from her true self if she had Damien by her side. 1/2 Thus, she wrapped her arms around his neck and felt grateful to him. She kissed his cheek. before kissing him again. Once tired of being on the rooftop, Cherise followed Damien back to the meeting room in a much better mood. Everyone was seated in the meeting room, waiting for Cherise and Damien to return. Cherise blushed as she epted the name list from Bernard. She read the names. individually and announced that they would get a raise. Once she finished reading the name list, she looked at how serious everyone was and added, To celebrate ourpanys sess, everyone gets to leave work an hour earlier this afternoon. Tonight, Ill ask Bernard to find a suitable venue for everyone to have dinner. The crowd looked at Cherise with astonishment. Cherise smiled and continued, My husband and I wont attend. So please be at ease and have fun. The meeting room fell into silence. Other than Cherise, everyone suddenly focused on Damien. Every employee in this meeting room had helped Damien obtain various sesses overseas. However, Damien only ever rewarded them with cash. In actuality, many employees wished for a team-building event. They hoped to get to know each other better outside work. Unfortunately, thepany never organized one, and others also failed at organizing such events. Furthermore, it was hard to match everyones schedule. Thus, they never had a gathering till now. Since their boss never had the habit of having gatherings, everyone wondered whether Cherises words had any effect. Damien leaned into his wheelchair and looked at Cherises innocent face. He smiled and said, Lets do as Ms. Shaw says. Yay! Loud cheers broke out in the meeting room. Cherise was cheered by the excitement around her. She turned to Bernard and ordered, When youre freeter, can you book a venue for dinner and karaoke? Put everything on thepanys tab. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151 A Kind Boss Bernard was excited. Ms. Shaw, can I really choose anywhere? Cherise frowned and considered. Erm Not somewhere like Viopril Pce. Its too expensive. Bernardughed. I wont choose somewhere that expensive. Dont worry, Ms. Shaw, With that, Bernard rushed out of the room to make preparations. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Cherise looked at the smiling faces in the office and felt d. She turned to Damien. Dear, is it okay for me to decide like this? Youve done well. Damien patted her head. Due to her wise decision, the employees lined up and gave Cherise and Damien a grand send-off to their car. Cherise waved at the employees through the car window. Then, she sat down and breathed a sigh of relief. Everyones so friendly! Thats because youre a kind boss. Damien smiled at Cherise. What gave you the idea for everyone to gather and have fun. after work? Damien had never skimped on rewarding his employees all these years. However, he only gave them a raise or cash. Thus, he always thought money represented his affirmation of his employees capabilities. He did not expect to see them excited over a dinner gathering and karaoke worth less than ten thousand. Furthermore, these people had annual sries of a few million. Cherise chuckled awkwardly. Its because Im on the studymittee of my ss. I have to read the exam results for my ss every time Reading the name list just now reminded me of it. 1/3 After every exam, my ssmates would gather in groups to go for dinner and karaoke. It was to rx after studying hard. Then, I thought about these employees working overtime daily for the order. Its simr to students studying for finals. Once the exam is over, everyone wants to rx. Cherise grinned happily at Damien as she exined. Thats why I wanted everyone to go out and have fun. If thepany pays, they will be even more willing to go and destress. As for us bosses, we shouldnt join them. Our presence will only make them nervous. Cherise was exining eagerly. Damien smiled as he looked at her. He caressed her hair and said, I take back what I said about you being unsuitable to be apany president. If you work hard, you might turn out more brilliant than I am. Damien understood business, while Cherise knew more about human nature. Cherise was stunned and shook her head, messing her hair. Thats not true. Youre the best! Ive only applied something I experienced at school. Damien smiled. If possible, I wish to experience what its like to attend university. Due to his blindness andck of mobility, Damien stopped going to school when he was thirteen. He attended all his lessons and learned everything in Lenoir Manor. The butler had hired teachers for him. Sometimes, he was curious about what it would be like to have friends his age to study. together. Cherise sped her hands tightly. Before marrying him, she knew he had been home-schooled since the second year of middle school. 2/3 It seemed she had brought up something that made him sad. Cherise pursed her lips. Dear, school is not that fun. Its crowded and noisy! Seeing Damien remain silent, Cherise took a deep breath and held his hand. Dear, what about this? Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Its Time Lets work hard to cure your eyes. Once you regain your sight, will you go to university with me? Cherises eyes gleamed with sincerity. To be honest, I hope to experience campus romance. Thats why you must recover soon! Damien cleared his throat. Mr. Kolson, start the car. No one knew he closed his eyes behind the ck sash. He did not dare to look at Cherises innocent and earnest gaze. Her eyes were clear and pure as the finest crystals. They were so untainted that Damien could not bear to lie and hide the truth from her. Damien had always been cold and logical. Yet, he did not dare to meet Cherises gaze. Until he was sure, he could not reveal everything to Cherise yet. It was better for her to know nothing and be kept in the dark. Then, she could remain as his wife in name. She would be safest this way. Cherise was too innocent to know the evils of human nature. Damien feared she could not keep his secret. If she identally revealed his secret The consequences would be unimaginable. Meanwhile, Cherise was unaware of Damiens internal struggles. She smiled cheerfully and said, Dear, you must keep your word. Once you regain your sight, you must attend the university with me! Damien returned to his senses and chuckled. Sure. Lets make a pinky promise! Cherise linked her right pinky with Damiens pinky. You will attend sses and study 1/3 sessions with me. We will have lunch at the cafeteria! Sure. Ill get us a table while you get the food! Sure. Mr. Kolson listened to them talking from the drivers seat. Their conversation was so childlike that he could not help but smile. Soon, the car stopped. Cherise nced at the window. Huh, why arent we returning home? Why did you send me to campus? You have a ss at ten thirty. Damien smiled and pressed his phones time button. An automatic female voice sounded. The time is 10:10 a.m. Cherise smacked her forehead. I have sses this morning. I skipped a ss to go to thepany. If I dont hurry up, I will bete for my second ss! At that thought, she immediately took the bag in Damiens hand and thanked him. Then, she exited the car and ran into the university campus. Damien smiled as he watched her leave. She had always been able to cheer him up when he needed it. Her presence was like good medicine or warm sunlight. It warmed him. up when he needed it the most. Damien switched into afortable position and leaned into the leather seat. Mr. Kolson, I need you to contact Jacob. Give him a chance to meet with a prominent foreign ophthalmologist. 2/3 Mr. Kolson was stunned. Mr. Lenoir, what do you mean?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Jacob has been my doctor for thirteen years and failed to cure my condition. I cant rely on him if I want to recover my sight. Then, he sighed. We can only pay a foreign expert to act a role Mr. Koilson was stunned Mr. Lenoir, do you mean.. Damien raised his hand and pulled off the ck cash over his eyes. A pair of cold and sharp eyes immediately appeared. Tre worn this thing for too long. Its time to throw it DWRY Mr. Kolsons eyes flickered with excitement. Yes! Ill contact Dr. Caldwell now! Damien closed his eyes and leaned into the leather seat. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Dissatisfaction in the Bedroom He did not want people to find out too soon about his sight. After all, everyone assumed a blind man was harmless and of nopetition. But once he regained his sight, all attention would be focused on him. Still A sweet and soothing female voice sounded in his ear. Youll attend sses and study sessions with me. Well have lunch at the cafeteria! Ill get us a table while you get the food! I want us to share a cup of smoothie I also want you to feed me in public. Damien rubbed his brow and chuckled. What am I to do? The temptation is too great. I really want to make her happy. Cherise arrived in the ssroom with only two minutes to spare. Lucy offered her a wet tissue and looked at her sweaty face with disdain. Where have you been? Youve never beente, yet you suddenly skipped ss. The history teacher asked about you a few times. I had no choice but to lie that you were ill. Thank you. Cherise grinned and wiped her sweat. Thank goodness I made it to this ss! So, where have you been? Was Damien too wildst night that you could not get out of bed this morning? Cherise was aghast. 1/3 She took out her notebook and textbook from her bag. Arent you a bit too imaginative? Lucy pursed her lips. What if Im right? Ever since you married Damien, you seem to be in bliss every day Cherises face was red. She pressed her hands on her warm cheeks. Really? Yes, How frequently do you two do it? The teacher entered at this moment and began teaching from the podium. Cherise slumped on the table and whispered, I think There was the time she brought Damien to meet her grandmother. She had drugged him then. They never did it after that day. You must be kidding me. Lucy widened her eyes in shock. It cant have been that few. What kind of newlywed only does it once during their first six months of marriage? Is it because youre terrible in bed, and he doesnt like it? Cherise panicked upon hearing that. Is Is that true? Cherise blushed as she recalled carefully what had happened that night. I thought I did well I didnt let it show when it hurt. What was he dissatisfied with Cherise was a serious person. She would keep pondering on a question until she found the answer. Therefore, she thought about it from ten thirty in the morning until her sses ended in the afternoon. 2/3 Cherry, lets go! The bell rang, and students left the ssroom in cliques. However, Cherise slumped over the ssroom desk and scribbled something on paper. Lucy patted Cherises head in frustration and asked, Are you still thinking about that matter? This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Cherise came to her senses. She packed her bag and nodded. Yes. Goodness. Lucy rolled her eyes. All you need to do is go home and ask him what hes dissatisfied with? Youll never figure it out by thinking over it. A mans heart is a deep ocean of secrets. Stop pondering over it on your own! Cherise pursed her lips. Isnt a womans heart a deep ocean of secrets? Lucy knocked her head. It depends on the person! Other womens hearts may be deep oceans of secrets, but yours is as straightforward as apass. Moreover, its a giantpass! Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Scaring Her into Submission Cherise rolled her eyes. She grabbed her bag and headed out of the ssroom. Are you Cherise Shaw? A middle-aged couple blocked Cherises way. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Cherise nodded politely. Im Cherise. You are We are Sunnys parents. The middle-aged woman red at Cherise furiously. My son is in police detention. How can you feel no remorse and attend ss as if nothing happened? Lucy rolled her eyes. Sunny took Cherise hostage. There was solid evidence against him. Thus, he deserves to be locked up. Who are these people to me Cherise for attending sses? Cherise pursed her lips. She did not want to waste time talking to Sunnys parents. Mr. and Mrs. Wood, you should have a good talk with Sunny instead of bothering me. If he admits his mistake, I will pardon him. Once she pardoned Sunny, he would only have to remain in detention for a few days. He would be completely fine. However, Sunnys mother sneered, You want him to admit fault and get your pardon? Cherise, arent you a bit too full of yourself? Sunny said you broke your promise and tried to escape without paying. He only intimidated you to make you pay as you promised! Sunnys mother argued adamantly. Lucy sneered in her anger. She went back on her words? Your son should have said that he was a greedy crook. Why didnt he tell you that he tried. to trick her? He found out that my friend is rich and tried to scam money from her. Yet, you still think he has done nothing wrong? Then, Lucy regarded Sunnys parents clothes. You two dont look like people from the 1/3 upper ss. Do you know what kind of ce Viopril Pce is? Do you know how much your sons action cost my friendst night? Its eight hundred thousand. Thats enough to buy a house, isnt it? Sunnys parents faces turned pale. Lucy pursed her lips and dragged Cherise away. You should know that money is hard to earn. Would you be willing if someone asked you to fork out tens of thousands on a meal? Lucy spoke the truth but it was harsh to hear. Sunnys parents were visibly triggered. You may be wealthy, but you have no right to look down on us. Wealthy people should spend some money on meals for ordinary people. Isnt itmon sense? Cherise frowned. She finally understood why Sunny behaved like making Cherise pay eight hundred. thousand for dinner was nothing. It turned out that was what his parents taught him. Cherise found itughable but pitiful. She took a deep breath and said, Lucy, lets go. However, why would Sunnys parents let them go? His parents were loud and attracted a curious crowd. The crowd filled the corridor, making it difficult for Cherise and Lucy to leave. Furious that Cherise would not give in to their demand, Sunnys father grabbed a chair from the door and charged at her. He never wanted to hurt Cherise. It was to scare her into submission. However, Sunnys father did not expect someone to rush out and stop him from approaching her. He slipped and fell with the chair in his hand, causing it to hit the persons body. 2/3 Bam! He hurt someone! Call the police! A series ofmotion broke out behind her. Cherise instinctively nced behind. What she saw caused her to widen her eyes in shock. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chapter 155 The Benefits She Got from Him The chair that Sunnys father was holding fell and crashed onto Jan! A man Cherise had not seen for a long time. Ian! Cherise let go of Lucys hand and rushed to him. Someone from the crowd had helped Sunnys father up. Cherise pulled the chair away and asked, Ian, are you okay? Im fine. Ian clenched his teeth. I got hit, but Im not hurt. Cherise quickly helped him to stand up. How did you get caught up in this? I saw him raising the chair to hurt you and rushed without thinking to stop him. Ian smiled with relief. Im d youre not hurt. His gentle voice and warm gaze made Cherise feel a little ufortable. She nced toward the infirmary and said, Ill send you to the infirmary. After saying that, she supported Ian and walked with him. Ill do it. Lucy came over and pushed Cherise aside. She supportedn as they walked. She even rolled her eyes at Cherise. You walk at a snails pace. Cherise pursed her lips and quietly followed Lucy. But with Lucy supportingn, she found their situation much less awkward than before. Ever since what happened that time Cherise never initiated contact withn. She felt it would be awkward for them to interact. 1/3 It was not only due to Ians misunderstanding about Damien cklisting him. There was also the way Ian looked at her and his tone when speaking to her. Those had exceeded the boundary of friendship. Ian had likely treated her the same way before this. But Cherise was now someones wife. She felt ufortable ifn were to continue to treat her that way. The three entered the infirmary. There was no one around. Cherise brought a medical kit over. She opened a bottle of antiseptic, but Lucy snatched it from her. I heard someone called the police. You should check if its true. Once the police arrive, you should get them to record your statement. Tell them the truth. Well send Sunnys parents into police detention to reunite with him there! Cherise pursed her lips, wanting to say something. Meanwhile, Lucy had already begun disinfecting the wound on Ians leg. Thus, Cherise smiled at Ian, Ian, Ill be going out to see if the police are here. She closed the door and left after that. Does it hurt? Lucy gritted her teeth and pressed the antiseptic-soaked cotton bud against Ians leg injury. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Ian broke out in a cold sweat from the pain. What are you doing? What am I doing? I should ask the same for you. Lucy rolled her eyes. Didnt Damien rmend you to work in a medical research. institute? Is that not good enough? Why did youe to campus to look for Cherry? Dont you have anything to do in the research institute? Ians expression changed. Its nothing to do with you. When it involves my best friends happiness, it has everything to do with me! Lucy was a straightforward person. She immediately exposedns ruse. You deliberately 2/3 got hurt to get Cherise to take care of you. Its a pretty good n, but unluckily, you bumped into me! Then, she pped his wound. You like getting hurt, right? Let me hurt you a bit more! If Im not mistaken, youre Cherises best friend, not Damiens. Ian narrowed his eyes, trying not to express his pain. You keep defending Damien. What benefits do you get from him? Lots! Lucy rolled her eyes and roughly bandaged his leg. Damien promised that when he and Cherise have a child, Ill be the babys godmother! Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Crimson Heels Ians eyes darkened. You wont have the chance. Why wouldnt I? Lucy looked at him with a half-smile. Why, do you want to be their childrens godmother. too? He was silent. His hands on his sides were clenched tightly. He would not allow it. He refused to let Cherise have Damiens child! The police arrived in no time. Cherise went to the police station with Sunnys parents as a witness. After listening to their exnations, the officer taking their statementsughed. So, your son threatened and caused intentional harm. Then the parents went to school and made at fuss? All three members of the family kept silent. The injury on Cherises neck and the student who came along could prove the incident with Sunnys parents. Yet one more person was needed to prove Sunnys behavior. Cherise took out her phone. Ill call the people on the scene yesterday. Besides Cherise and Sunny, an entire ss of students witnessed the incident yesterday. Never mind. The officer waved his hand. Weve contacted the person in charge at the hotel. Theyll be here soon. A knock was heard on the door immediately. Cherise turned toward the source of the sound instinctively. Standing in the doorway was Violet in a red outfit. 1/3 The tight-fitting dress on her showed off her figure. The makeup on her face was alluring. She was gorgeous. The three men in the room were stunned. Violet sauntered into the room and ced a USB on the desk. Officer, I brought the evidence. The officer only returned to his senses and plugged in the USB. It was the security video of the floor Sunny booked yesterday. The camera was pointed directly toward the door. Everything that Sunny did to Cherise was captured clearly. The officer yed the video thrice to verify the truth. The first two times, Cherise did not notice anything out of ce. On the third time, she suddenly spotted a red pair of heels outside the door. The heels came close and stopped outside the door. It stood near a pair of leather shoes, then turned to leave. Her forehead was locked in a deep frown. She eyed Violet subconsciously. Violet gave her a polite smile. Cherises gazended on Violets feet. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. If she was right, the pair of heels on Violets feet were the exact ones in the video. She could not have been wrong about the bright crimson shade. The officer yed it again. This time around, Cherise saw it clearly. When Violets heels appeared at the door, Sunny held the knife against Cherises neck. She frowned. If Violet saw Sunny threatening Cherise herself, why did she pretend to be clueless and ask what had happened when they met on the other floor? 2/3 Besides, Violet was the one who decided the bill would be free. When Sunny was threatening her, Violet was right outside the door. She could have just told them the decision right away. Then, Sunny would not have been ridiculed for being poor. He would not have been aggravated, lost control, and injured her with the knife. All sorts of questions were unanswered in Cherises mind. Alright then, weve verified the incident. The officer was done with the statements and raised his head. Ms. Shaw, you can leave now. The ruling for these three people will not be given to you. until the court hearing a few dayster. 1 Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Chapter 157 My Husband Is Remarkable Cherise nodded and turned toward the door. Her mind was still fixed on the incident with Violet. Mrs. Lenoir. She only took a few steps when a womans pleasant voice came from behind. Cherise looked back. Violet was moving slowly toward her in the eye-catching heels. I didnt expect us to meet so soon. Cherise pressed her lips together. She did not have a good impression of the woman. She smiled lightly. I didnt know you woulde. I thought the manager yesterday would send the evidence. She was not mocking Violet as it was her actual thoughts. Yet, from Violets stance, it sounded as though Cherise believed she did it on purpose. Of course, she did it on purpose. But she only shot a stic smile toward Cherise. Mr. Lenoir is our boss. Its only right for me to personally assist Mrs. Lenoir. Cherise quirked an eyebrow. Did you say Damien is your boss? Violet narrowed her eyes and smirked. Yes. Do you not know, Mrs. Lenoir? Mr. Lenoir is Wow, my husband is remarkable. Violet furrowed her forehead. This shouldnt be her reaction. She furrowed her eyebrows. Before she could speak, Cherise pursed her lips. Yesterday, you said my husbands eyes work fine, and you know him better than I do. Today, you say my husband is your boss. Are you going to say my husband is secretly a big boss tomorrow? 1/3 Cherise glowered at Violet. My husband is just a regr man with a disability! Violet owned Viopril Pce, a luxurious restaurant. Her husband was Violets boss? This woman will stop at nothing to drive a wedge between us! Violet frowned. She had been speaking the truth. Besides, Cherise was convinced and left looking dejected yesterday. Yet she was having issues with it today? Who gave her the confidence to do so? Violet took a deep breath and smiled coolly. Mrs. Lenoir, you should believe me. I have no reason to lie to you. But you do. Cherise pressed her lips together. You have a grudge against this family because Tristan groped you. But Tristan is the one. you have bad blood with. Get him if you want revenge. Were not close with him! Cherise turned and strode away. Violet stomped her feet furiously. Just as she was about to follow her, a dark blue figure appeared. A young man in blue leaped down from the railings on the second floor, blocking her path. He had an envelope between his teeth. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . This is for you. He stuffed the envelope into Violets hand. Stretching and yawning, he headed toward where Cherise had left with wide strides. Violet clenched the envelope in her trembling hand. That boy in the blue shirt is ke Lenoir. It was said that ke was adopted by Damien. He was Damiens right-hand man with exceptional athleticism. He was mysterious and only appeared whenever Damien was in danger. 2/3 However, the boy appeared nonchntly where Cherise was. Does this mean Damien sent hisst line of defense to be Cherises personal guard?! Jealousy bubbled through Violets heart. My father and I devoted ourselves all these years to him. What right does that woman have?! She opened the envelope with her quivering hands. A photo slipped out of the envelope. It was Cressa, daughter of Randall Lyes, signing an agreement at a closed campus where. she could not leave for the next four years. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Wheres Ian? Violet clenched her fists in silent frustration. Cherise returned to school to find Lucy lounging in the infirmary, engrossed in a phone game. She furrowed her brow and reached out to block Lucys phone screen. Wheres Ian? Lucy shot her a disdainful look, adjusted her phone, and continued ying. Hes gone. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Just like that? Cherise bit her lip, realizing she hadnt thanked Ian properly for helping with her injury. Lucy leaned back. Well, its better he split than stick around and make a fool of himself. I mean, hed neverpete with me to be your kids godparent. Cherise was puzzled. What do you mean by making a fool of himself and being my childs godparent? Caught off guard, Lucy cleared her throat and mumbled, I didnt say anything. Your mustve misheard. Cherises intuition told her something was up between Lucy and Ian. She snatched Lucys phone, demanding, Tell me what happened! Lucy was annoyed at the interruption. Whats there to exin? I got rid of thatn guy. He knew you were married but kept pestering you with his schemes. Just now, Sunnys dad lifting that chair was just a scare tactic. He rushed in and got hurt, hoping youd feel sorry for him. A conniving guy like him being gone is a win for you and Damien! Lucy exined. She took advantage of Cherises stunned state and snatched her phone back. Unfortunately, when Cherise took her phone, her in-game character had been defeated, and her opponent had wiped out her virtual crystals. Seeing the big Failed word on the screen, Lucy was upset and shot Cherise a resentful nce. You owe me a game! Hey, I helped you, and you dyed my game?! Cherise pressed her lips together. Lucy, you cant talk badly aboutn like that. 1/2 Cherise took a deep breath, suppressing her anger, and looked earnestly at Lucy. Ian isnt the person youre saying. He used to be someone I admired, our high school pride. Maybe he came to see me just to thank me or wanted to chat. I reckon he didnt have the full picture earlier. When he saw someone being unkind to me, he stepped in to help out of sheer kindness. Her gaze was sincere, Were all from the same background; helping each other is the least. we can do. Even if he had ulterior motives, he did get hurt trying to protect me. I havent had a chance to thank him, and you drove him away. No matter what, thats not right of you. Cherise might not be the quickest thinker, but she understood the basics of human. rtionships and principles. Her aunt had always taught her to repay kindness. After all, Ian intended to help her. Lucy pursed her lips. But hes got motive! Cherry, can you please not think so highly of everyone? I can see right throughns intentions. Cherise took a deep breath, smiled at Lucy, and said, Maybe youve misunderstood him. You carry on with your game; Ill find Ian. With that, she picked up her backpack and dashed away. Lucy furrowed her brows, annoyed and worried with Cherises na?ve and overly trusting. nature. Why do you want to see him? Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Switching to Holistic Medicine? At the very least, I should treat him to a meal and thank him personally, Cherise mused as she set off. Meanwhile, when Cherise spottedn, she uttered apologetically, Hey,n. I know there. might be some misunderstandings between Lucy and you. Please dont mind her. They were seated on a bench outside the medical research institute where Ian worked. She handed him a cup of iced lemon tea. Is your leg okay now? Yea. Im all healed now.n replied, sipping the milk tea while sighing. But your friend has some pretty off-base ideas about me. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . But its okay. Im not that close to her to mind that trivial. As long as you dont misunderstand me, its all good. Cherise quickly shook her head. I wont! Ian and Cherise had been ssmates in their hometowns high school. In their small-town high school, Ian had been an exemry student, loved by the teachers. His grades, dedication, and impable character set the bar for all the students. A man so dedicated and wholesome couldnt be as conniving as Lucy had said him to be. Ian smiled. As long as you dont misunderstand me, thats all that matters. The two of them sat on the bench, both enjoying their milk tea. Ian stood up. Do you have any ns after this? Cherise shook her head. No. Let me show you around this ce. This ce had once been a distant dream for him. By the way, I should thank your husband. Without him, I might never have had the chance to work in such a prestigious ce. You dont have to. In fact, my husband shares the same sentiment. He believes you shouldnt be confined to our little town. Cherise smiled atn and strolled with him into the small garden outside the research institute. 1/2 But, you know, he had mentioned that even if he could help get you in, its all about your determination and effort if youre going to stick around for the long term. Ian smiled. Ill give my best! Great! Cherise nodded with a radiant smile. I have faith in you! The setting suns rays painted Cherises face with a warm, golden hue, and Ian felt as if his heart were dipped in honey. As he gazed at Cherise, a mysterious spark danced in hisden with cryptic meaning. Such a wonderful girl, so full of life and potential, yet shes with that blind, obnoxious rich guy, Damien eyes, Asn thought about this, an idea hit him. By the way, is there any chance your husbands eyes could be healed? Im not sure. But the doctors did mention the possibility of a cure. Its a slim chance, but Im willing to try with him. A faint blush appeared on her face. If he could regain sight, we could do many things together. Cherise said with pure bliss beaming on her face. Ians gaze flickered, and with a smile, he said, You know, theres a renowned holistic medicine doctor back in our hometown. Would you consider taking Damien to consult him? If typical medicine cant help, perhaps holistic medicine might have a shot? Cherises googly eyes instantly lit up. She stared atn with widened eyes. Youre absolutely right! Damien has always been treated by Dr. Caldwell. Perhaps switching to holistic medicine. might be worth a shot! Seeing her so excited,n smiled. Im just throwing it out there. It doesnt guarantee that holistic medicine will work, but its worth exploring. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Damien Being Unusually Amodating Maybe you can persuade him to give it a shot. Who knows, it might work? Cherise. nodded enthusiastically. Definitely! Do you know where the holistic medicine doctor is located? I can take my husband to see. him sometime. Its up in the mountains near our hometown, Jan furrowed his brows, thinking for at moment. But Cherry, Id suggest you n a little getaway with your husband, and during the trip, you can visit the old holistic medicine doctor. Cherise furrowed her brows. Whys that? Ian began gently persuading her. Firstly, that old holistic medicine doctor has some, family connections with me. Your husband hasnt been the most weing toward me, so if he figures out you took him there and finds the connection, he might jump to conclusions. Cherise paused, then nodded. I see. Anything else? Secondly Ian thought for a moment. Your husband probably wants his eyes to recover even more than you do, but holistic medicine is a bit of a long shot. If you dont tell him beforehand, he wont get his hopes up, and he wont be let down if it doesnt work, right? Cherise pressed her lips and contemted. That makes sense. She took a deep breath and looked at Ian with gratitude. Thank you. He should have. some free time coming up. Ill arrange a visit to our hometown soon under the pretense of visiting my grandma and taking a little break, and we can see the doctor then. With the n in ce, that evening after dinner, Cherise deliberately stuck close to Damien. Honey, its been a while since we visited my grandma. She rested her head on Damiensp, her eyes shining as she gazed at him. Damien gave a faint smile and ruffled her hair. Didnt we talk to her on the phone just at few days ago? She mentioned shes back home after being discharged from the hospital. But a phone call isnt the same as seeing her in person. Cherise pouted. 1/2 Darling, weve just closed a major deal, and the whole team is taking a break. You should unwind, too. Ill take you to the countryside to visit my grandma, and we can have some rxation time by catching fish with our bare hands and feeding them to my cat. How does that sound? Damien chuckled. Oh? Youre that skilled, catching fish barehanded? Obviously! Cherise said with a sense of pride, raising her head high. Catching fish with bare hands, like fishing, requires a calm and focused mind. Those folks in my hometown couldnt match my skills! I used to catch so many fish when I was a kid. Wed fry the big ones for my aunt and take the small ones home to feed Plumkin. Plumkin is the cat I raised in the countryside! I found her when she was just a kitten! Now, shes aged and probably turned into a Grumpkin As a country girl at heart, Cherise couldnt resist sharing her stories about rural life. She recounted every detail, from fishing with equipment to hands-on fish-catching. And from her cat, Plumkin, to Jack, the neighbor, giving birth to chubby twins. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Even Mr. Hampson, standing nearby, grew tired and disinterested. He didnt know these country folks and didnt care about their stories. Who would bother listening to these mundane tales? But Damien listened attentively and quietly as Cherise let loose her stream of stories. asionally, hed pose a question. Like, So, did Vivian finally get married? Or, Can your uncles cats, Sky and Tay, climb trees? 2/2 Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161 A Dream He even asked about the age of the elderlydy in Cherises story! Frances and Mr. Kolson were taken aback. This was unlike Damien! Normally, he was so distant that he couldnt even be bothered to listen to Tristans romantic escapades. Now, he was quietly listening to Cherise talk about the everyday lives. of the rural folks! Love, indeed, had a way of making people throw caution to the wind Cherisey her head on Damiensp and kept talking until she drifted asleep. Damien gently lowered his head, running his fingers through her dark, silky hair, a subtle smile gracing his face. He nced at Mr. Hampson, who was half-dozing behind him, and said, Condense my schedule and free up a week. Mr. Hampson snapped back to attention and furrowed his brows as he looked at Damien. Mr. Lenoir, are you nning to apany Mrs. to the countryside? Yes, Damien replied in a low, affectionate tone. shes probably homesick. It had been a month since they got married, and it was natural for Cherise to feel homesick. He should have considered her feelings and taken her back home sooner. It was his failure as a husband for not noticing sooner. Mr. Hampson furrowed his brows. But, this is such a critical time. After signing the agreement with Raetec Group, were worried that they would back out or deliver subpar products. Ourpany needs your presence now. Damien sighed and closed his eyes. Try to bring Lennon back. Mr. Hampson was surprised. Mr. Lenoir, there are too manyplications surrounding. Mr. Belcourt. Bringing him back now wouldnt that be too conspicuous? ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Not at all. Damien stroked Cherises hair as he continued, Although Lennon has severed ties with the Belcourt family and found sess overseas, he still cares about his sister, Violet. Mr. Hampson chimed in, Thats the persona his managementpany has designed for him. In that case 1/2 A sly glint flickered in Damiens deep, enigmatic eyes. If Violet were to have a car ident and end up in aa in the ICU, and Lennon rushed back from abroad in great distress, would it be convincing for his return? Mr. Hampson was at a loss for words. No worries, Mr. Hampson Damien said. He lifted Cherise gently into his arms. Its settled then. Mr. Hampson hesitated and then said, Very well. Ill inform Mr. Belcourt and the family. As Damien carried Cherise upstairs, he realized a loophole in their n. He turned to Damien and said, But, Ms. Belcourt is perfectly healthy. If word gets out that shes in aa, shell be isted and unable to interact with anyone Do you think shell like that idea? Damien raised an eyebrow, his pace unhurried as he ascended the stairs. She will. Tell her its the consequence of her attempts to cause discord. Meanwhile, Cherise had a long dream. In her dream, she led Damien to an old countryside mansion, where a wise, white- bearded man handed Damien a miraculous pill After Damien swallowed it, his vision was miraculously restored. In her dream, Damien, now with his restored eyesight, showered her withpliments. and affectionate kisses. Blushing, she yfully scolded him, saying, Alright, honey, thats enough kissing Alright, no more kissing From a distance, a deep, amusedughter seemed to resonate Cherise jolted awake. There, in front of her, she found Damiens eyes, adorned with a mischievous grin. She blinked in surprise. It had all been a dream. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Dream and Illusion The dream had lifted Cherises spirits and sparked hope, only to crumble into mere illusion. Using his finger, Damien raised her chin. Mrs. Lenoir, was that inappropriate dream you. had there? Blushing at the dream memory, Cherise stammered, N-no! No? The man chuckled and picked up the voice recorder from the table, pressing the y button. No, dont Honey, stop kissing me. Theres so much saliva, dont kiss me No, I dont mind your saliva, but stop kissing I cant catch my breath The womans giggles echoed in the room. Cherises face turned red as a beet, and she quickly wrapped herself in the nket. I didnt say that! It wasnt me! How embarrassing! She couldnt believe she had said those things in her dream. Oh no, Damien isnt going to let me live this down! Damien smiled, gently pulling the nket aside and pinning Cherise beneath him. Mrs. Lenoir, let me enlighten you. When a normal man hears these sounds from his wife in the early morning He wont be able to resist. Cherises brain stalled for a second. Resist what? The next moment, the mans fiery lips pressed against hers. Youll find out soon. Umph! Eventually, Cherise was worn out by Damien before noon, feeling sore all over and with no desire to leave the bed. And she was famished! 1/3 She looked at Damien, whoy in bed listening to the news with a rxed demeanor, and asked, Are you hungry? This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Damien raised an eyebrow slightly. A bit. A bit? Cherise rolled her eyes. She was physically spent, practically stuck to the bed, but he, who had been doing all the work, imed to be only a bit hungry? Monster! She took a deep breath, slipped into her nightgown, and tried to get out of bed. Just as her feet were about to hit the floor, Damien suggested, Why dont you ask Frances to bring your food up? He raised an eyebrow as he shifted to a morefortable position and leaned against the bed. Youre thedy of the house; you dont need to handle everything yourself. Cherise shook her head. No, better not Cherise hesitated, concerned that asking Frances to bring her food would give away what had happened. Besides, it felt awkward and impolite to trouble the elderly maid. Even with her resolve to get out of bed and manage her meal independently, her sore and, feeble legs almost gave way, nearly sending her tumble forward. Fortunately, she managed to grab onto the beds edge. Damien couldnt help but jest, Looks like your legs have given up on you. With a resigned smile, he continued, Instead of putting on a show for Mr. Hampson and. the whole household as you scuttle around like a crab, why not have Francese up? That way, only Frances will be in the know, and the rest wont. Cherise hesitated. While reluctant to admit it, she realized the wisdom in his words. Okay. She replied with a hint of disappointment and climbed back into bed. Damien grabbed his phone, punched in a number swiftly, and tossed the phone her way. Tell Frances what youre in the mood for. Cherise blushed like a tomato. 2/3 Mrs. Lenoir, what can I get you? Frances, a seasoned household staffer, instantly got what had happened and was happening. Cherise bit her lip. Ill have pasta bolognese Looking sheepishly at Damien, she added, Uh, for two, please Downstairs, Frances was confused, and she thought. What? For two?? But, Mrs. Lenoir, I know Mr. Lenoirs appetite well. Even if hes famished, he wouldnt need two portions. Cherises hand holding the phone wavered momentarily, and her cheeks flushed. Well, um the two portions are for me. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Trustingn Frances was caught off guard. Yet, half an hourter, she arrived with a generous serving of pasta Bolognese, enough for three people. Damien swiftly polished off his te of food and made his way to his study, as business. called his attention to thepany. Cherise perched by the windowsill with her legs crossed. She listened to music on her headphones while finishing her second te of pasta Bolognese. It was precisely at that moment when Lucys call came in, Ive got some major news! Cherise continued slurping her pasta, Whats the scoop? All she cared about was to know Damiens eyesight had improved; other than that, she couldnt care less. Lucys dramatic voice sounded from the other end of the line, Do you remember thatdy we spotted at the Viopril Pce? The one who runs the show, Violet Belcourt? Cherises grip on the phone tightened a tad. I remember. Not only did she remember, but she also bore a strong distaste for Violet. She got into a car ident! Lucy let out a dramatic sigh. You wont believe it, but people are saying her arch-enemy pulled a fast one on her, and the car crash was no joke. Shes currently knocked out in the ICU, and theres no telling when shell wake up.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Her parents are devastated and haveunched a full-scale investigation into whoevers behind the ident. Even her brother from overseas has flown back! Lucys voice on the phone was filled with amazement. I just found out that Lennon, the gorgeous and talented sensation who started his career abroad, is, in fact, Violets brother, Oh, Cherise responded indifferently, continuing to slurp her pasta. And? Cherises indifference took Lucy aback. Arent you even a little surprised? We met her just days ago, and now shes in such a critical condition. Dont you care? 1/3 Cherise savored herst spoonful of soup and dabbed her mouth with a tissue. My main concern is for my husbands sight to be restored, other than that I couldnt be bothered. Lucy was left speechless. Well, I know love-struck women only have eyes for their partners, she sighed. dramatically. only us, the single people, would have time to scour social media and keep up with the news. Cherise yfully teased, Why dont you find yourself a boyfriend too? She furrowed and pondered. You know, Ians a good catch. Hes intelligent, kind, and ambitious. Lucy nearly choked on her saliva, Spare me! Just mentioning him gives me the creeps. Dont bring him up around me! Cherise stretched her sore legs and feigned yawning, Why does Ian make you so ufortable? Are you smitten with him or what? Lucy was rendered speechless by Cherises usation. Seriously?! Immae and get you! Rather than feeling intimidated by Lucy, Cherise burst intoughter. After a brief pause, Cheriseposed herself. She began discussing her n with Lucy to take Damien back to the countryside. Hmm Why do I have mixed feelings about this? If youre really set on exploring holistic medicine for Damiens eyes, wouldnt it be more practical to find a city-based specialist in this field? Ive got my doubts about these so-called famous rural doctors. You better tread carefully. Lucys words made Cherise pause for a moment. Then, she smiled and replied, I trustn on this one. After all, he owes Damien a great debt of gratitude. Even if hes not particrly fond of husband, I dont think hed deliberately harm him. my Lucy pursed her lips. I hope youre making the right choice.. The two friends chatted for a bit longer, but Lucy had to suddenly hang up because of an unforeseen issue. 2/3 Cherise stashed her phone away. After the strenuous bedroom adventure with Damien, two hearty tes of pasta had her feeling rejuvenated. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Garden Mishap Suddenly, Cherise was brimming with newfound energy, unsure how to channel it. She left the bedroom and heard the faint voices of Damien and Mr. Hampson drift from the study. It seemed like a mountain of work was demanding their attention at the Cherise didnt want to interrupt, and with time on her hands, she decided to head downstairs and seek out Frances. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Since June was no longer around, Frances assumed Junes responsibilities and took on a more significant role. Formerly in charge of the kitchen, she now held a position second only to Mr. Hampson, assisting in various vi tasks. Im so bored. Cherise practically dragged Frances by the hand as she approached. Is there anything I can help with? Having spent over a month at the estate, Cherise understood the households dynamics and the importance of respecting each servants designated tasks. She knew she couldnt simply do as she pleased without the risk of upsetting the household staff. Relenting to Cherises insistence, Frances motioned toward the small garden outside. Its scorching out there, and the flowers and grass in the garden have wilted. Coincidentally, the gardeners are on leave and arent around. Would you like to water the garden? Cherises eyes lit up with excitement. She loved ying with water! She asked Frances for the rain boots, proper gardening attire, and tools the gardeners. usually used. Then, she energetically headed out to the yard to water the nts. Frances watched as herdy boss, dressed in overalls, rain boots, and a straw hat, stood in the bright sunlight with a hose in her hand, tending to the flowers. A smile unconsciously formed on her lips. Youth is such a wonderful thing, isnt it? The midday sun beat down relentlessly. As the water from the hose intermingled with the sunlight, it cast whimsical rainbows. Cherise worked diligently, unaware that just outside. the vis gate, a ck Porsche Cayenne had parked, and a man had stepped out of the car. When Lennon arrived at the gate, the first thing that caught his eye was the woman in the garden. 1/2 Had Damien suddenly be interested in being surrounded by women, especially young and pretty ones? Until then, Lennon had only encountered older folks and children on his buddys property. It was his first time seeing such a young servant at Damiens house. When had Damiens preferences shifted? Nheless, Lennon couldnt deny that Cherise had an enchanting look. Just as Lennon contemted entering through the garden, Cherise inadvertently moved too far from the water source, causing the hose to snap. Coincidentally, the rupture was right in front of Lennon. Psstt! A powerful jet of water suddenly surged in all directions! Before Lennon could react, he found himself drenched. Upon hearing themotion behind her, Cherise snapped back to reality. She was taken, aback, her eyes widening. Did somebodye into the garden without her noticing? But it wasnt the time to dwell on that! Turn off the water! She hollered back toward the vi and hurried over to Lennon. Are you alright? Lennon, who had arrived in his usual dashing and stylish attire, was now utterly drenched. He hadnt seen this unexpected twist of eventsing. He had been a celebrated figure abroad for many years, with crowds admiring him wherever he went. Yet, during his visit to his best friends house, he unexpectedly caught up in a water mishap involving a household staffer or gardener. The man scowled. What do you think? Cherise bit her lip as she assessed his thoroughly drenched state. He didnt look okay obviously. I have spare clothes in my car, Annoyed. Lennon instructed, as he handed her the car. keys. go fetch them. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Damiens Wife Fortunately, he had a habit of keeping spare clothes in his car since he frequently went on business trips. Oh, right away! Cherise took the car keys and went to his car. Sure enough, she found aplete set of mens clothing on the back seat. She quickly grabbed it and ran over to Lennon. Here. Lennon shot her a stern nce. Cant you see my current state? And you expect me to hold these clothes? Is she blind or something? Cherise blinked, realizing her oversight. Oh, right. She pursed her lips. Ill hold them for you, then. The man raised an eyebrow. Take me to the changing room. Of course! While clutching Lennons clothes, Cherise guided him to a nearby gardeners resting area. No one uses this room. You can change here. Cherise ced the clothes on a chair and was about to leave. Not yet. Lennon gave a resigned nce at the young womans innocent look, baffled by how someone as oblivious and slow as her could have managed to keep her job without getting fired. Cherise turned around with a puzzled expression. Just in time, she caught a glimpse of Lennon unbuttoning his shirt, revealing his well-defined abs. Her face flushed, and she quickly looked away. Is there anything else? Send my clothes for dry cleaning. Lennon nonchntly handed his wet clothes to Cherise. I thought you, like other women, got me wet just to admire my abs. Cherise didnt expect his teasing response. She hadnt done it intentionally; she hadnt even known he was there! Silence implies agreement, doesnt it? 1/3 Cherise blushed with her eyes closed as Lennon lightly pinched her cheek. Where did Damien find this charming and innocent girl? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. If it were up to him, hed never have the heart to let such an adorable woman work as a maid. Cherise moved away from Lennons touch, not out of excitement or embarrassment, but rather a difort at being touched by a man other than Damien. Are you done changing? She asked with gritted teeth. Im done. Lennon raised his hand, using his shirt to bundle the wet clothes, and handed them all to Cherise. Walk two blocks down the street and take the second left to find the dry cleaners. shop. Dont mess it up. Alright! Cherise turned away, holding the clothes, and hurriedly ran off. Lennon stood still, watching her petite figure. A sly grin spread across his face. Given his friendship with Damien, asking him for a maid from his household shouldnt be too hard, right? Wheres your wife? Sitting in the living room, Lennon sipped his tea and asked casually. Damiens brow furrowed slightly. Probably at school. During breakfast, he had been preupied with addressing some European matters alongside Mr. Hampson in the study, inadvertently neglecting Cherise. But she should be in school at this hour. Oh, didnt know shes still a student. Lennon teased Damien with a suggestive look. I cant believe the celibate Damien Lenoir is interested in a young girl. Damien sipped his tea, his expression unwavering. I remember warning you that disrespecting me, a.k.a your boss, would result in a 50% pay cut. Lennon chuckled. Do I look like I care about the sry? 2/3 With that, he leisurely stretched. Anyway, you brought me back with a scheme to let you and your wife escape to the countryside for a few days. Dont you think you should at least show your appreciation for my help or something? Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter 166 The Gardening Woe Stop beating around the bush with me. I want one of your female helpers in this house. As Damien was pouring tea, his hand paused slightly. A female helper? He remembered that most of his household staffers here were in their forties and above. This was something Lennon had long known even before he went abroad. Damien chuckled. Are you sure? Of course. Lennon closed his eyes, envisioning the image of that young girls bright eyes widened in shock, I want the youngest maid in your house. She looked like she was only seventeen or eighteen, making her likely the youngest here. By the way, theres no childbor working at your house right now, right? Of course not. Bingo! Then, the youngest one is indeed her! Damien took a sip of tea. When did your preferences be so explicit? Lennon casually raised an eyebrow and grinned. You wouldnt get it. He took the chance that Damien hadnt met this particr maid in his house. Apparently, Lennon had reservations that if he provided too many details, it might pique Damiens curiosity about the girl, potentially leading to him discovering more about her and, by some chance, developing feelings for her and subsequently refusing to let him have. Cherise. By keeping it vague and simply stating his interest in the youngest maid in the house, Lennon hoped Damien would manage it through the usual channel- through Mr. Hampson. Lennon sipped his tea with anticipation, looking forward to the puzzled expression he imagined on Cherises face when she visited his vi the next day. All right, then. Have here to my ce tomorrow! Damien nodded, a tug on his lips. I hope you wont regret this. 1/2 Despite attending university in Adania for more than a year, Cherises life before. and her dormitory. In other words, her repetitive routine and lifestyle had made her a stranger to the city. marrying Damien had been confined to the library, ssrocherises life before After an extensive search for the dry cleaners shop that Lennon had mentioned, Cherise. finally located the store. Upon returning to the Lenoir Residence with the dry cleaning receipt in hand, she noticed the ck Cayenne parked at the entrance was no longer there. Has he left? She muttered as she kept the receipt, thinking Lennon would return for his clothes again. Cherise then went on fixing the broken water hose and resumed tending to the nts. By the time she finished the gardening, her clothes were soaked. Cherise went back inside, leaving wet trails behind. Sitting on the couch and taking a tea break, Damien noticed Cherise standing at the door, soaked to the bone. Come over here, Cherise instantly beamed a hearty smile at the sight of Damien, Honey, are you done with your work? Puzzled by her drenched state, Damien probed, Where were you? Why are you all wet? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Only then did Cherise notice her condition, including the wet marks on Damien she identally transferred from touching him. She quickly moved away and, somewhat embarrassed,ughed, Oh, I didnt have much to do, so I decided to water the flowers and nts in the garden. And then, the hose burst, but I fixed it myself. Thats why I got all wet. Ill change my clothes and be fine in no time! With that, she dashed upstairs. Ten minutester, she returned with clean and dry clothes. But before going to Damien, she returned the gardeners clothes to their rest area. Then, in the living room, she threw herself into Damiens arms, saying with a happy smile, All good now! But Damiens clothes were damp from her earlier embrace. She pursed her lips and asked, Oh, no. Would you like to change into dry clothes too, honey? Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Cherises Hometown Nah, its fine, Damien assured, gently cupping her face and kissing her lips. Ive already made the arrangements. Tomorrow, well go to your hometown. Cherises eyes widened in disbelief. She couldnt utter a word. Well be there for a whole week. The man continued, That should give us plenty of time. for you to take me fishing and feed your cat. Damien teased her while ruffling her hair dotingly. Overwhelmed with joy, Cherise was left momentarily speechless. When she finally came back to her senses, she excitedly grasped Damiens hand and blurted, No way! Is this for real? She thought shed have to wait for a while. After all, when she had mentioned going back to her hometown to Damien the previous night, he hadnt immediately agreed. She wasnt in a hurry, though. Lennon was managing thepany in her absence, and she didnt want to burden him with trivial matters. However, it was a delightful shock that Damien agreed to visit her hometown together! Cherise enthusiastically showered Damien with kisses all over his face and practically bounced beside the sofa. Yay! Were going home! Her excitement wasnt just about bringing Damien to see the holistic medicine doctor because she was starting to miss home. Damien leaned back on the sofa, watching her with a contented smile. Little did Cherise know that Jacob would return with a team of medical experts in just a week. When she happily returned home after that week, she was in for even more good news double the happiness! Damien gazed at her flushed, excited face and cautioned, Dont get too carried away for now. Cherise looked back at him with a beaming smile and replied, I cant help it. Im just so happy! He pulled her into his arms, hugged her tightly, and said, Think about what gifts to bring for your grandma, uncle, aunt, and your uncles Tay and Sky. The familiar and refreshing scent of Damien made Cherises heart race unexpectedly. She bit her lip and asked, Oh, do we need to bring gifts? 1/2 In the past, when she visited her hometown, her uncle had constantly reminded her not to waste money on gifts. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Of course, youre wealthy enough and have plenty of money to spend now, Damien assured her, pinching her cheek. besides, this is my first time visiting your family. I cant. show up empty-handed, can I? Cherise nodded and agreed, Okay, after dinner, lets buy some gifts! Damien asked, What does your grandma want the most? Cherise blushed slightly, recalling her grandmothers request. My grandma said She wants to hold her great-grandchild from me the most Damien chuckled, his gaze fixed on her t abdomen beneath her clothes, and remarked, I also wish to grant Grandma her wish. However, its only been less than a month since we were intimate. Even if I wish for it to happen, its going to take time, my dear. Cherises face turned bright red instantly, and she replied, In that case, we can only give her something simple for now, Seeing her blushing face, Damien smiled contentedly. Lets go have dinner, and afterward, we can brainstorm ideas for the gifts, okay? Cherise nodded and said, Sure! After dinner, Damien kept his word and took Cherise to the mall to shop for gifts. As they headed to the supermarket, Cherise couldnt help but feel a little worried. Damien couldnt see, so navigating the crowded supermarket with only his sensitive hearing might be challenging. However, when they arrived at the mall, she was surprised to find it almost. empty. The bustling shoppers were nowhere to be seen, and the only sound was the music. ying in the stores. Besides the staff, Cherise and Damien were practically the only customers in the mall. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Cherise the Fool? Why is this mall so deserted? As if he could read her mind, Damien spoke softly. This mall belongs to the Lenoirs. Then, it made sense why the mall was open only for them. But the weekend is the time. when malls make the most profit. Closing abruptly like this would cause losses, wouldnt it? Cherise asked. Damien smiled gently. This malls in the Lenoir name, but its actually owned by Tristan. If it loses money, thats on him. Cherise pursed her lips. Then so be it! Her determined tone elicited a chuckle from Damien. You dislike him that much, huh? Of course! Just the mention of the name made Cherise feel disgusted. Hes not inherently a bad person, the man sighed. since you want him to suffer, we should take more of those expensive things. He continued, We dont need to pay for anything here. Cherise responded with an enthusiastic cheer. Oh yeah! But what did he mean by expensive things? She didnt have a clue. She pushed Damien around the mall for a while, buying a smart foot bath to rx her grandmas tired feet, a massager and a phone for her uncle and aunt, and a bunch of health supplements to improve her familys overall health. Finally, in the stationary section, she bought two college prep textbooks for Sky and Tay, her twin cousin brothers. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Seeing the gifts she chose for her cousin brothers, Damien couldnt help butugh out loud. Theyre going to hate you. Cherise carefully wrapped the exercise books, her movements precise and efficient. Why would they hate me? Theyre about to enter their senior year and need this! Damiens faint smile softened his angr features, Not everyone is as fond of studying as you are. But for them, studying is their only way out of the mountain vige. Cherise became serious, her eyes dark and bright. The children in the mountain vige have to work very, very hard to have a better life than those in the city. 1/2 Looking at Cherises glistening eyes, Damiens heart twinged slightly. And what about. you? How hard did you work back then? Cherise smiled. Im smart, so I only needed to study for twelve hours a day! He gestured for her toe over. She obediently approached. The man pulled her into his arms. Studying for twelve hours a day isnt that tiring? Not at all! The young girl shook her head and yfully pecked his face, leaving a mark. Besides, I dont have any other skills. If studying harder can give my uncle, aunt, and grandmother a better life, even if I have to study for eighteen hours, Im willing to do it!. Damiens grip on Cherises arm tightened imperceptibly. You only need to live well for yourself. Cherise shook her head. That would be too selfish. My uncle, aunt, and grandmother raised me. And I must care for them and ensure they have a good life. Although I dont have much ability now, when I be a doctor, I can support them! Damien gazed into Cherises delicate features and let out a faint sigh. Damien had never met anyone like Cherise before, someone who strived to better herself, loved life, and cherished the world. If it werent for Cherise, he probably would never have realized how hard those born into poverty must work to secure a better life. The past thirteen years had been a blur of loneliness and hatred. He resented the Lenoir family for not valuing him, resented himself for not being able to exact revenge on his enemies, and resented the world for taking his loved ones away one by one. Before, Damien always thought that people who loved life, like the ones in TV shows and novels, were fictional. The world was so cold and indifferent that only a fool would genuinely treat others with kindness. Until Cherise, the fool he had always despised, came into his life. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Shes Not a Maid Silly girl, Damien muttered, ruffling her hair gently. Cherise was so excited about going back to her hometown the next day that she didnt sleep well the whole night. Hey, sleepyhead. Youre up before me today. Yeah, were going back to my hometown today. Im so excited! Cherise tied on an apron and went to the kitchen to help. She furrowed her brow and looked at the maid busy in the kitchen. Huh? Isnt Frances supposed to be making breakfast today? Why is someone else making breakfast today? Is she sick? The maid cooking smiled and replied, Frances got lucky! Mr. Belcourt, Mr. Lenoirs good. friend, came over yesterday and specifically requested Frances to serve him. She continued with a hint of envy, ording to Mr. Hampson, it seems that Mr. Belcourt has taken a liking to Frances! Can you believe it? Frances is in her forties and divorced twice, but shended at and talented guy like Mr. Belcourt. Im so jealous! Cherise nodded as if she understood. She then started cooking the porridge. young. Cherise nodded knowingly and started cooking the porridge. But she couldnt help but feel a bit sad about not seeing Frances again. At the Belcourt Residence, Frances stood nervously in front of Lennon. Mr. Belcourt, Mr. Lenoir said I should be your maid from now on. Lennon stared at Frances, who had dressed up for the asion, and his eyes almost. popped out of his head. What? Why?? Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Frances looked innocent. Didnt you request for the youngest maid in the Lenoir Manor? Thats me. Im the youngest. Meanwhile, Damien had been awakened by Lennons phone call. He answered the phone with his eyes closed. Whats up? 1/2 Damien, what the hell is wrong with you?! Lennon was furious. I asked you to send the youngest maid over, and you sent Frances instead! Damien yawned. Isnt Frances the youngest? He didnt care much about the ages of the household staff. What the heck?! Lennon yelled on the other end of the phone. I saw a younger maid in your garden yesterday, watering the nts. Shes young, beautiful, a bit blurry, and incredibly cute! Thats the one I want! Damien raised an eyebrow. How young is she? He got up and started getting ready for the day. I dont remember having a young maid in my house. Yes, you do! Lennon fumed. I saw her in the yard yesterday. She was watering the nts! Young, beautiful, a bit blurry, but cute? Damien recalled the girl who had been soaked and had thrown herself into his arms yesterday. Your description is spot on. He spat his mouthwash and said, But shes not a maid. Lennon raised an eyebrow. Then who is she? When its time for you to know, youll find out. Damien hung up the phone coldly. On the other end of the line, Lennon stared at the phone in disbelief. After hanging up, Damien sat in a wheelchair and went downstairs. His young wife donned a pink apron and was setting breakfast on the table. 2/2 Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter 170 ke Tagging Along Seeing hime downstairs, she smiled sweetly. Honey, youre up! Damien nodded. What smells so good? Cherise wiped her hands and rushed over, pushing his wheelchair. Our hometown is pretty far away, so I made your favorite pies just in case you get hungry in the morning. She parked his wheelchair and brought over the bowl and cutleries. Eat up, honey! Damien calmly epted what she handed him. Were you watering the nts outside. yesterday? Cherise was a bit puzzled. Yeah. Why do you ask? His deep voice carried a hint of amusement. Anything interesting happened yesterday? Cherise furrowed her brow as she thought. Well, I guess Yesterday, there was a car parked in front of our house. Maybe it was a neighbor who got lost? And then, when that person came into the garden, my water hose happened to get pulled. apart, so he got soaked. Cherise pouted. He was a little strange and had a bad temper. He asked me to fetch him some clothes to change into and acted arrogant, making me take his clothes to the dry. cleaner some more. Damien nodded in agreement. Based on Cherises ount, it made sense. It seemed that Lennon had been the one who got soaked by the water yesterday, and he probably mistook Cherise for a household servant, which was why he had asked for the youngest maid. He clicked his tongue and shook his head. That guy has pretty good taste. Too bad this woman is already mine. Honey, whats wrong? Cherise asked cautiously, noticing that he was lost in thought. Nothings wrong. Damien smiled faintly. Wheres the dry cleaning receipt? Here it is. Cherise retrieved the neatly folded receipt from her pocket. When I came back yesterday, he and his car were gone. I didnt know how to give it to him. 1/2 Mr. Hampson. Damien calmly instructed, Take it. Mr. Hampson, holding back a smile, took the receipt from Cherises hand. Cherise blinked in confusion, Honey, do you know that person? Damien nodded slightly. I know him, but remember to stay away from him after this. Why? Cherise widened her eyes in surprise. Hes a bad guy. The young woman frowned. I knew it! I knew he wasnt a good guy! Dont worry, honey, if I ever see him again, Ill steer clear of him! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Damien chuckled, Very well. After breakfast, Cherise started busily packing for their trip back to her hometown. She had so many gifts for her family that they filled an entire car. Iming too. ke stood in front of his room for a long time and finally spoke, sounding sulky. The teenagers self-invite put a smile on Cherises face. As long as you dont mind that my hometown is a bit out in the boonies, youre wee toe along! Because the more, the merrier! And her uncles house had plenty of rooms, so there was space. for everyone. So, the happy teenager returned to his room to pack. Once everything was prepared, Cherise pushed Damien into the car. As the car started, Cherise even hummed a song happily. Cherises hometown must be super out in the boonies because the songs she hummed were from over a decade ago. ke sat in the passenger seat and couldnt help but purse his lips. So old-fashioned. Cherise and ke had be close enough to joke around with each other. She rolled. her eyes. You little brat. After saying that, she quickly looked at Damien. Honey, do you think the songs I hum are old- fashioned? Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Running into An Acquaintance Damien affectionately rutlled her hair. They sound good to me. Cherise held Damiens arm triumphantly, raising her head high. Did husband says Im a good hummer! you hear that? My ke was speechless. After a while, he sullenly pursed his lips and muttered under his breath. Having a husband is such a big deal. Thats right! Cherise was extremely pleased. Co get yourself a husband if you can! ke was speechless again. The car drove for four hours before finally reaching the town where Cherises hometown was. On this journey, at first, Cherise was excitedly chatting with ke. However, maybe because she didnt sleep well the night before and the ride was bumpy, she fell asleep in Damiens arms. By the time they reached town, it was already noon. Mr. Kolson slowed down the car. Mr. Lenoir, Mrs. Lenoir will need to give directions from here on out. The towns roads werent on the GPS, and this ce was a maze. Only Cherise, a local, could navigate them. Damien looked down at the young woman peacefully sleeping in his arms. He sighed faintly. Lets stop for a break. Take ke to get something to eat. He must be tired after driving all morning. Mr. Kolson nodded and parked the car in a corner. ke and Mr. Kolson got out. Damien stayed where he was, watching Cherises peaceful sleeping face. Maybe it was because the car suddenly stopped, but Cherise woke up. She opened her eyes groggily and asked, Where are we? Somewhere I dont recognize, Damien responded. The young woman yawned, looked out the car window, and got excited, Yay, were finally here! She asked, Where are Mr. Kolson and ke? 1/3 I thought you wanted to sleep a little longer, so I let them go get something to eat. Cherise was stunned for a moment and pursed her lips. Okay, honey. Lets go eat, too, then. She saw a sign for a small eatery in the distance. I know a ce with delicious pasta! I used to go there all the time in high school! Damien smiled. Sounds good. Cherise excitedly pushed Damien, who was blindfolded, out of the car and headed quickly towards the small eatery. But before reaching the eaterys entrance, they bumped into someone Cherise knew. Hey, isnt this our high schools pride, Cherise, who got into Adania University? A womans mocking voice rang out. And why are you walking a cripple? Whats wrong with this cripples eyes? Is he blind and crippled as well? The woman who spoke was Vivian, whom Cherise knew. She had mentioned her two days. ago when talking about her hometown with Damien. Since childhood, Vivian and Cherise hadnt gotten along, and whenever she had a chance, she would try to put Cherise down. Fortunately, Cherise left the town with excellent exam results and sessfully enrolled in Adania University. In contrast, Vivian didnt even pass a vocational school entrance exam and returned home to marry after high school. Since then, Cherises world has be so much more. peaceful. However, Cherise never expected that simply deciding to stop for a meal with Damien. would lead to an encounter with Vivian. Good grief! At this moment, Vivian wore loose maternity overalls and walked toward Cherise with a cold look. While walking, she wore a mocking smile. A few days ago, I heard my family talking about you. After getting into college, you married a disabled person. 2/3 This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. I found it hrious. It turns out that after having made it into a renowned college, youre no different from someone like me who didnt even make it to vocational school, right? Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Making a Scene Your husband cannotpare to mine. My husband is strong, works hard, and can provide for our family. Look at what you have. Cherise pursed her lips in difort, her heart pounding with the desire to leave with Damien. However, Vivian wasnt going to let her leave that easily. Vivian blocked her path. Dont leave so soon. Im curious about the man who married our schools most brilliant student. He must be incredibly handsome to have made her give up her academics for him despite his disability. She turned to Damien, her gaze assessing. Her eyes bulged from their sockets as she blinked in awe over his appearance. The mans chiseled features and defined jawline easily made any womans heart flutter. A ck silk cloth covered his eyes, entuating his mysterious and cold aura. The curiosity towards the pair of eyes hidden beneath the silk was palpable. Cherises brows furrowed in annoyance. Vivian, I dont want to argue with you moment Im back. Please move away. Im tired. the Vivian often mocked her for being an abandoned orphan, an illegitimate child, and at worthless nobody. Despite Vivians insults, she managed to keep her calm. However, she couldnt stand that Vivian was also targeting Damien. Cherises knuckles were white as she gripped her fists to suppress her burning rage. Vivian slowly averted her gaze from Damien. She snickered, her voice dripping with sarcasm. You dont want to argue with me? Cherise, youre speaking as if you could win an argument over me. I dont recall ever losing to you in an argument. Youve got some guts now that youre married to a disabled man! What a snob! Vivian was well-known in town, and she soon attracted a crowd of onlookers around her. 1/3 Vivian, who is this woman? Shes a high school ssmate who had to marry a blind man due to her background. Is there a conflict between the both of you? Its not that simple. I can never get along with her! poor family Vivian, youre pregnant, and you shouldnt be getting so upset. Do you need me to give her a lesson? Thats unnecessary. I dont want to stoop to her level. I must agree. After all, one is disabled, and the other is not thinking clearly. The people crowded around them, throwing insults left and right. Cherises hands were tightly clenched around the handles of Damiens wheelchair, her knuckles white with tension. Vivian, I came here to have dinner with my husband. I have no interest in arguing with you here. Think about your baby instead of making a scene. Her contempt was written all over her face, her lips curled into a sneer, and her eyes narrowed into slits. Despite her warning, Vivian had no intention of leaving them alone, her arms crossed. defiantly and her chin raised in challenge. Are you going to hit me? Go ahead. Are you sure you can handle the consequences of hitting a pregnant woman? Cherise took a deep breath and clenched her teeth. Youre the one who asked for it. Bam! Cherises hand struck Vivians face. You cant be serious if you want to use me of hurting your child when I only pped your face. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. I have my medical degree, remember? Youre not fooling me. Vivian struggled to keep herposure after being pped across the face. She couldnt believe the person she had constantly mocked and belittled would dare stand. up to her, let alone p her in the face! Cherises eyes were icy with rage as she stared at Vivian. She raised her hands, ready to strike again. 2/3 Suddenly, a brawny man stood in front of Vivian. His eyes were zing with fury as he red at Cherise. How dare you hit my wife? he roared. The man raised his hands, his eyes locked on Cherises face. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173 A Dark Blue Silhouette His hands froze in mid-air as they were caught hold of by someone. The man sitting in the wheelchair bore an air of calmness. His long fingers were wrapped tightly around the other mans wrist. The other mans forehead scrunched into a deep scowl. His muscles started to tense up as he tried to pull away. But his hands were caught in ce under Damiens grip. Honey! Vivians eyes widened in shock at the sight before her. Her husband was a trainer at the local gym. Every muscle was perfectly sculpted and toned. No one in town was stronger than her husband. But the man in the wheelchair, with a firm grip on his arm, stopped him from hitting Cherise. A glob of sweat trickled down his temple. Damiens spiritless eyes betrayed no hint of emotion as he suddenly strengthened his grip. Crack! The man shrieked at the top of his lungs, My hand! Its dislocated! Vivians eyes shed red with anger. She supported the man and ordered, What are you all doing? Give these people a lesson! Damiens lips curled into a smirk following the mans scream, No one is allowed to bully my wife, he demanded fiercely. Who else wants to know what its like to have your hands dislocated? At Damiens warning, the faces of the people standing up for Vivian took on a pale sheen. Vivians husband was the most muscr man in town. But Damien even made him shriek in pain. 1/3 Who else was capable of defeating this man? ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Vivians face clouded over. Target the woman! shemanded. Hes blind. He wouldnt be able to help her! Her voice boomed through the surroundings, giving courage to those too scared to stand up to Damien and help her. They might fear Damien, but they could get to the girl behind him! After all, there were so many of them. How could he help her if he couldnt see anything? In a matter of seconds, they started to swarm over like bees. Cherise clenched her fists tightly, her hands gripping the handle of Damiens wheelchair. Damien, what should I do? her voice trembling under the pressure. Damiens eyes narrowed. Though they thought he was blind, he could see every inch of their movements through the cloth over his eyes. The man reached out his arms and pulled Cherise into his embrace. A bad environment can indeed bring out the worst in people, he said. But dont you all have parents and children to protect at home? Are you sure karma wont get to you if you do anything bad. to us? Coincidentally, a deafening p of thunder rumbled across the skies as if to emphasize the weight of his words. The cowards stood rooted to their spots while the brave ones continued to approach. Cherise and Damien. Although they were surrounded, no one dared to hit Damien. They still couldnt fathom how he had dislocated Vivians husbands arm. Get them! Vivian screamed. Ill buy everyone drinks if you teach them a lesson! Vivians eyes welled with tears as she cradled her husbands injured hand. As the bully, she had never faced such disrespect in her life. Get them! Make sure they pay for what they did! Show Cherise and her disabled husband what they are up against! 2/3 As the attackers raised their fists, a dark blue silhouette stood tall and defiant in front of them. kes brows furrowed as he turned to look at Damien. Should I do the honors? ke knew that Damien, his mentor, could easily take down the attackers on his own. But Damien had a unique identity and had to disguise himself as a disabled man. He couldnt act recklessly under such circumstances. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter 174 A Tyrant Damien stifled a faint yawn. You go ahead, he remarked, his movements reflecting a hint of drowsiness. ke nodded in response. The young man then raised his head, his demeanor exuding self- assuredness as he assessed the men before him. I can handle ten of you. Laughter rippled through the crowd. Just you alone? they taunted. A teenager like you? Hes this skinny and thinks he can take on ten? Tell your parents to feed you more, kid. We wont pick on you! ke narrowed his eyes, grinning defiantly. If youve got the guts,e at me. The young mans icy aura, coupled with his provocative words, left everyone exchanging bewildered nces. Ultimately, the group surged forward, closing in on him. Cherise observed ke fighting for the first time, and his movements were so lightning- fast that she struggled to keep up with the action. In less than a couple of minutes, the groups front line had all been defeated. Weak, ke muttered. He shifted his gaze to the onlookers outside. Whos next? No, no! someone shouted, and the entire group hurriedly dispersed. A minuteter, the scene was reduced to Vivian helping her husband to his feet. Cherise Shaw, youll pay for this! Vivians menacing words stung Cherise. ke is quite impressive, Cherise thought, still trying to fully recover from the shock. Damien had always ensured that ke apanied her. Sometimes, hed keep herpany, while most of the time, he would disappear quietly. She assumed he was a yful kid and had never paid much attention to his absence. But who would have imagined that ke possessed such formidablebat skills? Sir, Mr. Kolson hurriedly approached from a distance. Are you okay? Im fine, Damien responded with a faint smile, extending his hand to ruffle Cherises 1/3 hair. Still want some noodles? As if in answer, Cherises stomach growled. The choice was evident. The man smiled faintly, rocked his wheelchair, cradled Cherise, and, with Mr. Kolsons assistance, they entered the restaurant. The owner had been stationed at the entrance, observing themotion. As this group entered his establishment, he greeted them with genuine enthusiasm. Wow! You are quite. impressive, young man! The owner continued as he handed the menu to Cherise, Vivians husband is a tyrant; I bet he never expected to meet someone who would stand up to him. Cherise, a regr at this restaurant during high school, was well-acquainted with the owner. As Cherise ordered, she raised an eyebrow and asked, Is that so? The owner sighed deeply, Indeed. that He continued, Just recently, Vivian hosted a banquet for her pregnancy, and she insisted. every household attend, not because shes friendly, but because she wanted money and gifts from all of us. His sigh left Cherise in contemtion. Did you attend the banquet? The owner sighed once more, I had no choice. If I didnt go, there would be consequences. You should stay away from town, as youve been doing. The world beyond. is much more weing. The owner spoke despairingly, I dont know how long I can keep this little restaurant open. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. With that, he returned to the kitchen after taking their order. Cherise watched the owners retreating figure, a pang of sadness welling up within her. Seeing the once-cheerful owner so disheartened tugged at her heartstrings. It was evident that Vivian and her husband were causing quite amotion in town. Damien furrowed his brow, seemingly aware of Cherises thoughts. Do you want to help him? Cherise shook her head. No, its fine. Everyone has to follow their own course in life. 2/3 Moreover, even if Damien wielded substantial influence in Suncrest, he couldnt extend his reach to this remote little town. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Chapter 175 A Rumored Reality Even though they could assist the restaurant owner during their stay, Vivian and her entourage might be even more problematic once they leave. Cherise knew she couldnt stay here to offer help, leaving her regretful. Damien keenly observed Cherises downcast expression and glimpsed ayer of profound emotion in her eyes. Upon returning to the car after their meal, Cherises spirits were still low. However, as the car gradually approached the small vige she once called home, the young womans excitement couldnt be contained. Eagerly, she began introducing the areas geography to everyone, anticipating the reunion with her family. Finally, as the car passed a massive willow tree, they arrived at Cherises uncles home, Elvis Shaws residence. The moment the car came to a stop, the young girl hastily exited and dashed into the yard. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . It was a little past two in the afternoon, and Mary Dawson was basking in the sun by her wall. Beside her, her daughter-inw, Sarah, was sorting out the soles of her shoes. Grandma! Aunt Sarah! The young girls excited voice reverberated crisply through the yard. Sarah and Mary raised their heads, witnessing Cherise sprinting towards them. They couldnt help but break into smiles. Cherise threw herself into the arms of the kind-hearted olddy. Grandma! Ive missed. you so much! The olddy patted her back lovingly and asked, Why are you back suddenly? I missed you, so I came back! Sarah also smiled and asked, Did youe back alone? No! Cherise beamed and lifted her head, pointing towards the door. I brought my husband with me! Sarah looked in the direction of the door and noticed Damien, who was seated in a wheelchair, being pushed by ke. 1/2 Herplexion paled instantly. Cherise, why did you bring the young master of the Lenoirs here? Cherise was taken aback, realizing that Sarahs response was far from weing. My husband has never been to the countryside before. I just brought him along Sarah looked at Damien from a distance, her expression somewhat unpleasant, and she lowered her voice. Ben from next door recently had a falling out with your uncle. Hes been spreading rumors in the vige, iming that your uncle couldnt resolve his issues. until he married you off to a disabled person. She gazed at Cherise reproachfully. Why didnt you give us a heads-up? The whole vige has been making fun of our familytely. Your uncle has been isting himself at home. due to this situation. Bringing Mr. Lenoir here now, arent you adding to the chaos? Ben was Vivians father. Sarahs exnation rified why Vivian had caused trouble when they were in town. Cherise pursed her lips. What should we do then? Damien had taken the time to apany her back. Cherise was too excited to anticipate the potential problems at home. In the countryside, rumors spread much faster than in the city. Being constantly pointed at and talked about by everyone was undeniably ufortable. Mary squinted thoughtfully as she leaned against the earthen wall, her gaze filled with warmth as she regarded Cherise. Dont bother yourself with that nonsense. Go enjoy your time with Mr. Lenoir. This is, in fact, our reality-people arent making it up, Mary further emphasized. Meanwhile, Sarah stayed silent, her lips tightly pressed together. Inside, Damien had already been guided into the house by ke, where they joined the others. Behind them, Mr. Kolson held a collection of gift bags, big and small. The dogs in the yard began to bark, and Elvis Shaw, who had been inside the house all this. time, emerged. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Rekindling Life Cherry and Mr. Lenoir have arrived. Elvis Shaw forced a smile, exchanging pleasantries as he weed the group into hist home. After a round of family greetings, the sun was rapidly making its descent. Sarah began preparing dinner while Elvis Shaw went out to fetch some wine. Noticing Damien and ke looking disinterested, Cherise suggested taking them to the small river near the vige for fishing. Since the rural roads were uneven, Cherise found. an old crutch that had belonged to Mary and used it to assist Damien as they made their way to the river. Darling, can you feel it? The country air is so much fresher than in the city! She chatted with him while strolling, taking in the serene surroundings. Damien gave a slight nod, Yes. Though the vige was small, it possessed a picturesque charm, enveloped in lush greenery, and the rivers water glistened crystal clear. Such a breathtaking locale undoubtedly influenced Cherises pure and simple nature. When the trio reached the riverside, Cherise located arge rock for Damien to sit. on, she remained by his side, watching ke enthusiastically fish in the water. After observing for a while, she couldnt help but desire to join in. However, she couldnt leave Damien. alone, for he couldnt see anything or enter the water. and Should she depart, leaving him behind and indulging in fishing, he would undeniably experience loneliness and exclusion. Go on and join ke, Damien suggested, his tone devoid of annoyance. It was apparent she yearned to go fishing from her demeanor. Cherise hesitated momentarily, then resolutely shook her head, saying, No, Id rather stay here and chat with you. Considering Damiens inability to see and incapacity to enter the water, leaving him alone would inevitably make him feel isted and forlorn. Go ahead, Damien responded with a faint smile. Ill take this opportunity to make a call to the company. Its been a day since I left; I should catch up on their reports. Cherise peered at him for a moment. Are you sure you want me to go? 1/2 Yes, Damien responded warmly. Alright! Cherise joyfully patted his head and nted a kiss on his cheek. Im off to fish, my love! You be a good boy and stay right here! Assured that Damien harbored no objections to her going, Cherise gleefully rolled up pants and hastened into the river. her ke, you wont catch any fish that way! Watch me! Cherise eximed as she waded further into the water.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Damien settled at the riverbank, gazing at the young girl with her sparkling eyes while she yed with ke. A faint smile graced his lips as he savored the contentment he hadnt felt in a long time. He couldnt recollect exactly-it seemed like an eternity since his sisters tragic death in at fire thirteen years ago. Cherise had rekindled in him the idea that life was filled with countless opportunities, something he had lost sight of. With a smile on his face, he retrieved his phone. Sir, weve already alerted the local authorities. Vivians husband was no stranger to criminal activities, and the extent of his wrongdoings far exceeds the information we obtained. Now that the police are involved, they will likely apprehend him tonight. Greg reported his findings to Damien. After a momentary pause, he inquired, Sir, I dont understand why you apanied your wife back and then began overseeing these small matters? The two messages Damien had sent earlier had left Greg momentarily bewildered, making him doubt if he had misread them. The first message involved dispatching someone to collect records on a troublesome couple in a small town. The other sought. assistance in renovating and investing in a small neighborhood restaurant. Their boss typically remainedser-focused on confronting the Lenoirs. It was as if he held nothing else in his heart or mind except for hatred and vengeance. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Chapter 177 How Could I Not During the trip, he was not only apanying his wife back to her hometown but also taking steps to enhance the security in her home vige and initiating financial support for small businesses. How could I not? The man raised his eyes, observing the petite woman by the small river with ke, who was wholly engrossed in fishing. I want to ensure that her favorite foods. await her every time she returns. He gently shut his eyes. The neighborhood restaurant boasted a wishing wall adorned with sticky notes bearing the heartfelt wishes of the restaurants patrons. As Cherise enjoyed her meal, Damien took a moment to scan the wishing wall thoughtfully. Eventually, he found a pink, heart-shaped sticky note in the corner. In elegant handwriting, it read, I hope that each time I return, I can savor the amazing food in this restaurant! Cherise. C With a sigh, Damien opened his eyes. He focused through the ck silk covering them, gazing steadily at Cherise, who was bathed in the soft, orange light of the setting sun. Her wish was so simple; how could he possibly let her down? Darling! Cherise bounded over, carrying a stic bucket filled with fish. I caught a massive fish! She eagerly disyed the bucket. Look, its huge! Swimming in the water bucket was a fish measuring about twenty centimeters. Cherise beamed, ready to share something with him, but her gaze suddenly locked onto the ck silk obscuring Damiens eyes. Her cheerful demeanor gradually waned. After a brief moment, her downcast lips quivered, Im sorry, darling, I forgot that. cant see you Cherise sniffled, her frustration evident as she clenched her hands. Regardless, she vowed to herself that she would take her husband to see the old doctor the very next day! Noticing her disheartened expression, Damiens heart sank slightly. He mustered a faint. smile, saying, Even though I cant see, I can still touch. 1/2 Are you sure you dont mind, darling? Fish are slippery and smelly, you you dont mind? The man shook his head gently. Cherises sense of disappointment eventually faded. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She reached out, took Damiens hand, and plunged it into the water bucket. Yet, the fish proved to be quite elusive. Every time she made contact with it using Damiens hand, the fish darted away. In the end, the entire water bucket toppled over amidst an exciting moment. Their location wasnt far from the small river. When the fish leaped from the water bucket, it jumped right into the river, vanishing from sight. Cherise bit her lip, It got away Its alright, well catch another one The young woman took a deep breath, gearing to dash into the river. But Damien reached out, grabbing her hand, Lets catch more. tomorrow; Im a bit tired. Cherise finally realized that the sun had already set, and the surroundings had be hazy. It was time to return home. So, she signaled to ke, still in the river, Time to head back! ke acknowledged with an Oh and made his way ashore. That was fun! Cherise instructed him to carry the caught fish, and then she assisted Damien step by step. as they made their way back. Jacob recently went abroad, Damien remarked. Ultimately, he couldnt resist mentioning it to her. Only Cherise had the power to make him feel the urge to cast aside his facade. If he werent blind, he could have done so many things with her. But his identity was that of a blind man. So he could only sit on the sidelines, watching her y, watching her have fun. by herself. What did he go abroad for? Cherise had been preupied with nning how to secretly take Damien to get his eyes checked tomorrow. His words failed to register with her. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Chapter 178 The Countryside Jacob mentioned that he had consulted a renowned eye specialist, Damien murmured, his voice subdued. To his surprise, Cherise didnt appear particrly interested. She casually responded with a casual Oh and continued to walk alongside him. Aunt Sarah prepared a sumptuous dinner. Despite the modest ingredients in the farmhouse, she managed to create avish meal for Damien using the best items avable. Elvis bought plenty of wine, insisting they drink until they were intoxicated. Cherise endearingly leaned against Grandma as she attentively chatted with her while helping her with the food. Mr. Kolson watched contentedly as Damien enthusiastically devoured the scrumptious. homemade drumstick. As the sun set over the horizon, the warm glow of the sky cast a serene atmosphere upon the evening. The sounds ofughter and cheerful chatter echoed through the surroundings, creating a lively and vibrant ambiance that filled the air. Elvis persistently encouraged Damien to keep drinking, even well past nine in the evening. Cherise stayed by Damiens side, deeply concerned for him, and offered more than just companionship. She sat on a small chair, watching Damien and Elvis drink while textingn on her phone. Ian, could you please give me the address of that elderly doctor? Ive brought my husband back to our hometown! Cherise nodded determinedly, Yes, I hope his eyes can improve. As long as theres a chance, I cant give up! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The thatched cottage at the entrance of Johnson Vige, Doctor Mark Johnson, he said. 1/3 Cherise earnestly noted it down. Thank you, Ian! After hanging up the call, Cherise found Elvis passed out on the brick bed. While Damien. sat there, quietly munching on peanuts. She couldnt help but marvel at the scene before her eyes. Her uncle was the best drinker in the whole damn vige! Damien managed to knock him out cold! Feeling sleepy? The man rumbled, his voice low. You know, you didnt have to wait for me, really. No, I insist! Cherish put her phone away and helped Damien, guiding him back to his room. There are no proper beds in the countryside, just traditional heated brick beds. I want to make sure yourefortable. If you have trouble sleeping, I can always add an extra nket for you in the middle of the night. Damien chuckled softly and pulled her into the nkets. With you here, I can sleep anywhere comfortably. Cherise blushed deeply. R-really? Of course. He was somewhat intoxicated when he cradled her face and kissed her passionately. Cherise was left breathless. Hubby, lets sleep Tomorrow, Ill take you to the neighboring vige to explore, she continued. He kissed her eyshes and mumbled against her eyshes, his words slightly slurred, Wha are we explorin, hm? He kissed her eyshes in a drunken stupor. Whats there to explore? In the neighboring vige, theres an elderly doctor She didnt know how to lie convincingly, so she blurted out the truth. Damien chuckled softly; his fingers gently lifted her chin as his deep, jet-ck eyes met hers. Why do you want to see the elderly doctor? To have him check our pulses to see when we can have a baby? 2/3 Cherise was momentarily surprised but nodded vigorously and said, Yes! Well see the elderly doctor tomorrow, have our pulses checked, and get some medicine prescribed to have a baby sooner. How about that? He grinned and pulled her into his arms, Sure, Ill go along with your n. Mark Johnson? During breakfast the following day, Aunt Sarah frowned while eating. That old Dr. Johnson isnt very reliable, you know. They say he trusted traditional medicine his whole life. But when his nephew got into medical school and studied Western medicine, he lost. his focuspletely. Couldnt treat patients properly anymore. Cherise pursed her lips. I just thought of giving it a try with Damien. If it works out, everyone will be happy. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chapter 179 A Family in the Making Aunt Sarah nodded, Thats true. But She nced mischievously at Cherise, and the corner of her mouth quirked. up. Dr. Johnson was an expert in gynecology, even more than eyes. How about letting him check your reproductive health, prescribe some fertility medicine, perhaps? You and Mr. Damien seem quite close now. Its about time to think about having a child, she remarked. Cherise blushed at her words, pushed around her food, and quickly ran outside. Damien was on the phone with someone under therge apricot tree in the yard. I told you, shes not a servant. Forget about it then. I wont tell you. Take your clothes and leave. Cherise approached cautiously. Hubby, who was that? This was the first time she had ever heard Damien speak to someone in that manner. Damien mmed the phone down. Just a nobody, he spat out. Oh, Cherises voice was subdued as she replied, sensing the tension in the air. The person on the other end was significant; her husband appeared visibly distressed and. used the word leave, which was surprising. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. But since he didnt want to discuss it, she decided not to probe further. Cherise smiled. Her eyes flickered as she gently helped him to his feet. Ready to go, honey? We nned to see the doctor in the vige today, she continued. Damien chuckled, reaching out to tousle Cherises hair. Whats the sudden hurry about having kids? Grandmas getting impatient, you know, she retorted yfully, giving him a wink. 1/3 Cherise hesitated and continued sheepishly, L I also would like to have a child sooner. When Cherise and Damien arrived at Marks house, the older man was still asleep. He appeared surprised as he saw Cherise guiding a man, one eye covered in ck silk, into the house. He chortled eventually, Here for a check-up? Cherise nodded. For gynecological reasons. Earlier that morning, she had already briefedn and Mark, saying they were there for a gynecological consultation. After a casual Oh, Dr. Johnson turned and led Cherise and Damien to a grimy table. He ced a small pillow on it and said, Give me your hand. Cherise obediently extended her hand. As Dr. Johnson felt her pulse, his brows furrowed deeply. Your pulse Cherises eyes widened as she gasped, Whats happened? A slight unease shed in Dr. Johnsons eyes. Its nothing, he said. You should be able to conceive. Dr. Johnson remarked and nced up at Damien. Your turn. Damien frowned, feeling hesitant about consulting these rural doctors. Despite his reservations, he held his tongue in Cherises presence. He reluctantly extended his hand. Dr. Mark frowned for a moment during the examination, then smiled. Theres no problem here. Ill prescribe some medicine to boost your blood cirction. Take care of yourselves, and in less than two months, youll have good news! Dr. Mark assured them. Cherise blinked and nced at Dr. Mark. He shook his head subtly in response. She nodded disappointedly, paid the fee, and supported Damien back home. 2/3 Dr. Johnson stood at the door as he watched them leave; a smile curled his lips. A momentter, he picked up the phone and dialed Ian. He came. Ian excitedly responded, How did it go? Is he blind or just pretending? Ian. Dr. Johnson frowned, his voice weary and tinged with helplessness. Why are you so concerned about whether hes blind? Their rtionship appears to be strong. After a brief silence,n spoke sternly, Uncle, just tell me if the man is truly blind or pretending. What I do next is my business, not yours. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Tainted Tales What if I refuse to tell you? Dr. Johnson sighed heavily. The girl is already pregnant, and their rtionship seems. fine. Why meddle? Ian, on the phone, was left utterly stunned. No, that cant be! How could Cherise be pregnant? She had only been married to Damien for just over a month! Shes indeed pregnant, but it hasnt been long, Dr. Mark said. You need to trust your uncles experience. My pulse diagnosis is much more urate than early pregnancy tests, Dr. Johnson reassured earnestly. He sighed, n, you should focus on your own life. Let others Damien isnt blind, right? Ian narrowed his eyes on the phone. Dr. Johnson wouldnt have said so much if Damien werent blind. Whether hes blind or not, Cherise and her child do not concern you. Ive got it! Ian snorted coldly and hung up the phone. He couldnt and wouldnt let Cherise bear Damiens child! She was pure, innocent, and devoted to her family. If she gives birth to Damiens child, she will never leave him for the rest of her life. Cherise felt dejected and guided Damien back from the Johnson vige to the Shaw Family vige. When they arrived at the entrance, they encountered Ben, who was burdened with bags. Behind him, a teary-eyed Vivian trailed. Give me a break, Cherise scoffed under her breath. Ben sneered upon seeing Cherise and Damien. He red at Cherise coldly and scoffed, Married a disabled person and now shamelessly dragging a disabled man back home. How embarrassing And how did Elvis end up with such a shameless girl? he scowled. 1/3 Vivian heard and frowned. She gently pushed Ben. Dad, leave them alone. That blind guy is quite powerful, you know, Vivian warned. Her husband was arrestedst night, and his dislocated wrist hadnt fully healed yet! Ben snorted and gave Vivian a disdainful re. So, Dexter went in and took your guts with him? A blind guy like him, what is there to be afraid of? Honey, lets go, Cherise said, pulling Damien away. Cherise quickly led Damien away from Ben and Vivian, avoiding conflict with the father- daughter pair, and headed towards another alley to go home. However, Ben wasnt willing to let her off so quickly. The sun shone bright in the sky, casting long shadows across the vige paths. The air was filled with the sounds of the busy farmers heading home for a well-deserved lunch after a mornings hard work in the fields. Ben raised his voice and dered, Listen, everyone! I was telling the truth! A few days back, I told you all about the little girl Elvis saved and gave away to a blind man in return for treating his mothers illness. Can you imagine that some of you doubted it? Now look, the one shes supporting, with something covering his eyes, isnt that the blind. man? Was I lying? Elviss family is heartless. This Cherise is just silly! The vigers came to a sudden halt, staring at Cherise and Damien while murmurs filled. the air. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Cherise could feel her anger well in her chest as she went cold with fury. She guided Damien carefully through the onlookers, heading home. Bens voice slowly faded as he mocked, Can you hide forever? You married a disabled man just for money, and now you cant bear to hear the truth!? Cherise clenched her fists tightly. Her anger was mounting, and she was about to explode with rage. Damien lightly furrowed his brow and reached for her hand. Does it bother you? 2/3 Cherise was puzzled and looked up at him. Bother me? What do you mean? Do you mind being ridiculed for marrying a disabled man? Damien questioned. Cherise shook her head. Ive never minded, not at all. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Defending Love She took a deep breath and held Damiens hand. Honey, dont let those peoples words. to you. Even though you cant see, in my heart, youre much better than those physically able, she reassured him. She was afraid Damien might take it to heart. In this world, there were far too many people like that: insecure people would choose to mock others for their imperfections. But deep down, they knew-these disabled individuals were often stronger and more resilient than them in ways they could neverprehend. Damien smiled gently and wrapped his arm around Cherises shoulder. Do you like being with me is a burden? get ever feel No, not at all, Cherise replied firmly. She lifted her head and nted a tender kiss on his cheek. Hubby, I dont find being with you burdensome, she reassured him. Im just worried that you might feel hurt because of me, ridiculed by these uncouth. people, Cherise admitted her concerns openly. If youre not burdened, neither am I, Damien said reassuringly. He squeezed his eyes shut as tears welled up. Her pure-heartedness deeply touched Damien. Despite facing ridicule and usations from the people, Cherise never thought of herself; her concern was always for Damiens feelings. He sighed, about to grasp her hand and turn back, when he heard Elviss low voice. Cherry, take Mr. Lenoir home! Elvis voice echoed, and the jeering crowd redirected their mockery from Cherise to him. Tsk tsk tsk, look whos here! Raised his daughter only to sell her away to a blind man! Isnt that right? All for dear old Mom. He doesnt even care about his daughters happiness! 1/3 Its hrious. The seemingly innocent ones are always the schemers in disguise Their words dripped with venom as Cherise clenched her fists tightly and bit back her lips in anger. Elvis noticed her barely suppressed rupturing rage and quickly responded. Why hold back? Dont you agree with them? he sneered. Go home! Elvis roared. As soon as Elvis shouted, Cherises anger vanished instantly. Feelingpletely defeated, she bit her lip and helped Damien get ready to leave. However, Damien coldly shrugged off her hand. He turned back and faced the vigers with a sarcastic smile. Cherry always spoke highly of her hometown to me, describing the warmth and simplicity of the people here. When we were in the city, she was thrilled the whole night when she heard I was willing to apany her back to our hometown. She loves this ce more than she loves the glitz and mour of the city. Even in wealthier surroundings, her heart yearns for the simplicity of this ce-the little stream and the fish. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. But little did she know, the neighbors and fellow vigers from her home would see her and her uncles family this way. Damien spoke with rity, his voice deep and imbued with. arrogance. A sudden hush fell over the crowd as his words hung in the air. Before the incident, Cherise and Elvis had enjoyed a ster reputation in the vige. Cherise had been a beacon of pride for the entiremunity when she sessfully secured a spot in university. Now, they faced the vigers disdain. The shift from admiration to mockery was jarring and disheartening. Haha, do you think your words mean anything? Ben sneered. I coulde up with nonsense just like the garbage you spouted earlier. 2/3 You dont have to be blind to sweet talk someone! If Cherise was so attached to this ce, why marry you? Why bother with college? Staying here wouldve suited her just fine, wouldnt it? Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Hometown Tales They scrunched up their face in contempt at Bens obnoxious behavior. He snickered coldly, So you think she likes this vige just because she says so? You im she shared everything about this vige with you. Why dont you tell us what exactly did she say? Ben continued. Damiens lips twitched as he responded, Oh, Ben, I think youll find this quite intriguing. Vivian went on three blind dates before she settled with her current husband. The first suitor found our quaint vige a bit too remote for his liking. This led to a collective uproar among the vigers. The second suitor? Vivian had reservations about his suitability. The entire vige conducted a thorough analysis and ultimately deemed him unsuitable. Now, as for the third suitor Damiens smirk deepened. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Shut your mouth! Ben seethed; his anger was simmering. Vivians ego, severely bruised, couldnt hold back any longer. Cherise? You share even these vige matters with your husband? Her words hung in the air, plunging the surrounding vigers into an even more resounding silence. Damiens earlierments had, ironically, confirmed that Cherise had indeed confided. in him about vige matters. Fine, lets not talk about this then. Damien continued indifferently, Mrs. Levine, the oldest in the vige at ny-three, was remarkably healthy, although she broke her leg a couple of years ago. She walked with a noticeable limp. The neighbors, Jack and his wife, married for three years, gave birth to two chubby toddlers as innocent as their parents. Adorable and clueless kind of way. The vige chiefs daughter, now in high school, excelled academically. She had the potential to be the second girl from our vige to attend university. There was also a stray dog in the vige named Yellow. It wandered every day, feasting at whichever house it pleased. 1/3 Despite Damiens impassive demeanor, he meticulously recounted every detail Cherise had shared about the vige that night. Bens expression darkened with each word and contorted in disbelief. The surrounding vigers squirmed ufortably, looking away and avoiding eye contact. Ah, the spectacle of it all! Cherise, the pinnacle of urban sophistication, astonishingly profound understanding of the viges intricacies. possessed an Even after embracing a more opulent lifestyle, she clung fervently to her hometown tales, holding them as dear as treasured gems. Such a profound connection to her origins was genuinely heart-warming to witness. And yet, there they were, Cherry, I shouldnt have judged you as they did, a towering figure sighed, his toneced. with genuine regret. I was wrong. I promise to make it right. Ill bring my children to your doorstep and sincerely apologize. This man was none other than Jack. Jack took the lead, and gradually, the vigers, one after another, started to look at Cherise with remorse and guilt. Cherises eyes glistened, and tears began to well up as she couldnt help but admire. Damien even more than she did. He had such an impable memory! She used to avoid discussing her hometown in the city, fearing that she would bet perceived as unsophisticated. However, she decided to open up when she convinced him. toe back with her on that day. She expected him to listen and forget, but to her. surprise, he remembered every detail vividly. Ben clenched his teeth. No matter how attached Cherise is to her hometown, it doesnt change the fact that Elvis pushed her into the fire for money! Cherises lifelong happiness was ruined just to save that stubborn old man! The crowd fell silent for a moment. 2/3 T Damien couldnt help but let out a chuckle. He pulled Cherise close, wrapping his arms around her, and said affectionately, Honey, dont you feel happy being with me? He rarely used the endearing term Honey in public. Cherise looked into his eyes affectionately and said, Of course I am. Youve brought endless joy into my life. Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Damiens Bold Defense ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . There was pure happiness and endearment in Cherises voice. Damiens deep voice filled the air, Everyones heard it. Cherise, being with me has only brought joy and fulfillment. He tightened his embrace around Cherise, and his eyes softened as he continued, And ast for Mr. Shaws words, they hold no truth. Cherises happiness has only deepened since. shes been with me. Besides, he continued with a smirk, I am sure that I outshine all the other sons-inw in the vige, whether in looks or height. And to add, my family has a prosperous business which has ensured our financial standing surpassing all the other sons-inw in this vige. As for education, manners, and all the rest, if any of you have a son-inw who evenes close to my caliber, please enlighten us. A deafening silence settled in. No takers? he quipped, his toneced with sarcasm. The wicked grin on Damiens face widened as he continued sarcastically, Oh, Ben, youre so concerned about Cherises well-being, questioning if a disabled man like me can make her happy. I cant help but wonder, though, he continued as he raised an eyebrow mockingly, is your daughters husband, the one currently behind bars, capable of providing happiness. to your daughter? Murmurs erupted among the vigers, each nodding in agreement at the undeniable truth in Damiens words. Sure, he might be disabled, but at least hes better than Vivians husband, whos constantly in and out of jail, right? For Shaw to im Cherise isnt happy marrying a disabled person, does that mean his daughter is happy with someone like her husband? Damiens words stirred murmurs among the vigers as Shaw and Vivians faces. darkened. Vivian gritted her teeth andshed out, Why are you suddenly talking about. my husband? He might be in jail, but he can still protect me when hes out! Unlike you, 1/3 marrying a disabled man who cant defend you! Is that so? Damien sniggered, a smug appearance adorning his face. The mans words had barely left his mouth when his figure appeared in front of Vivian. A resounding p echoed as his palm struck Vivians face. He then calmly retreated to Cherises side. I dont usually resort to violence against women, Damien said calmly. The p mark on Vivians face was visible. Her eyes burned with fury as she red at Damien, her cheeks throbbing. You! Im merely demonstrating my ability to protect Cherise, Damiens voice remained eerily calm. Ben seethed with rage after witnessing Damien brazenly strike his daughter. He lunged forward, determined to retaliate, but Damien effortlessly countered his attack, deftly throwing Ben to the ground. Massaging his wrist leisurely, Damien sneered, Do the two of you still believe I cant protect my wife? Ben clenched his teeth, and his eyes shed with anger. He could feel a colossal rage spewing in his chest. Just then, the vige chief strolled by, carrying a hoe on his shoulder. Ben swiftly called out, Vige chief! Elvis had his adopted daughter and son-inw bully us. Are you going to take action? The vige chief was a distant rtive of Bens family but remained impartial in his. judgments. After hearing the current situation from the surrounding vigers, the vige chief red. at Ben. Nonsense! Dont make our Shaw Vige aughingstock to outsiders! He waved his hand at the crowd. Disperse, everyone. Everyone has their own way of living; were all part of the same vige. No need to make it look bad! The onlookers gradually dispersed. The vige chief turned to look at Elvis. Although Ben and his daughter are in the your son-inw, an outsider, has indeed bullied our vigers. That doesnt reflect well, either. Take him back and discipline him! wrong. 2/3 Elvis pursed his lips, then nced at Cherise with some displeasure. Take Mr. Lenoir and go back! Sure, Cherise replied obediently. Cherise noticed the displeasure in Elvis expression, and a helpless anger brewed in her. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Chapter 184 The Jade Pendant Despite them being in the right and her husband standing up for both her and her uncle, nobody seemed pleased. Yet, she didnt me her husband-she found it rather satisfying. Cherry! As Cherise and Damien started to walk back, Jack, who had been observing, approached with a yful grin. Who wouldve thought youd still remember me after moving to the city? Lets not head home just yet, he suggested. Why note to my ce and meet my chubby little ones? The older one just turned four and can call you Auntie now! Cherise bit her lip and nced at Damien. Dear Go ahead if you want to go, Damien had a faint smile on his lips and said calmly, I havent heard childrensughter in years. Alright! Cherry responded eagerly. Cherises eyes gleamed, and her face lit up with joy as Damien nodded. Mr. Lenoir truly has my respect, Jack said. Leading the way, Jack smiled as he spoke, It is rare to have someone born in the city who holds rural life so close to their heart. I take back what I said before, questioning whether Cherise would happily marry a disabled man. Only someone who genuinely holds her dear in his heart would bother to remember these little details about the countryside, Jack said warmly. Having been through lifes ups and downs, he could sense Damiens sincerity towards Cherise. Hence, he was particrly friendly towards Damien. Their warm exchange continued as the trio reached Jacks home. Cherise enthusiastically joined the children, and herughter harmonized with their yful giggles as they affectionately referred to her as Auntie. Jack poured a cup of tea for Damien, his eyes glinting with curiosity. Any ns on having kids with Cherise? 1/2 Bncing the teacup, Damiens eyes remained fixated on Cherises yful interaction. with the children as he drifted into thoughts of their future family. A subtle smile curved on his lips. Well let nature take its course. You reap what you sow. Jack chuckled, Make sure to treat our Cherise well, okay? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She was miserable, abandoned, and left in our remote vige, Jack sighed, sipping his tea. I was ten years old when she was found. I remember discovering a tiny jade pendant tucked inside her swaddling clothes. I used to enjoy watching TV dramas back then and innocently mentioned to my parents, Perhaps this is a sign of Cherises origin. I got scolded by my parents. They said Cherise was now a part of the Shaw family, what other identity did she need? Damiens grip on his teacup tightened ever so slightly. About that jade pendant you mentioned Its still in my house! Jack eximed. Jack stood up and disappeared into the house briefly. When he returned, he had a small metal box in his hands, which he handed to Damien and said, The Shaw family rejected. this, stating they wanted to protect Cherise from the people who abandoned her. Cherise ispletely unaware of its existence. I can sense your genuine care and affection for Cherise, so Im entrusting this to you. If she ever decides to trace her biological roots, this might be useful. Jack sighed and added, I doubt Ill ever leave this mountain valley. Keeping this wont help her in any way. Damien slipped the iron box into his pocket. Thank you. Why thank me? Jack chuckled. Cherise was like a sister to us, always helping with farming chores when she was young. When lunchtime arrived, Jacks wife insisted that Cherise and Damien stay for the meal. Cherise and Jacks wife entertained the children while chatting about daily life, and Jack smiled warmly as he shared stories from Cherises childhood with Damien. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Chapter 185 The Ploy It wasnt until the evening that Cherise reluctantly left and guided Damien back home. The Shaw family estate glowed brightly like a beacon in the night. Ben and Elvis, who were once bitter enemies in the day, were now sharingughter. The courtyard bustled with life, filled with the Shaw family, Bens family, the vige chiefs family, and several other neighbors, all immersed in the joy of food and drinks, creating a lively atmosphere. Upon Cherise and Damiens return, Aunt Sarah hurriedly approached with a warm smile. Youve finally decided toe back? Ive saved some delicious food for you. Come inside. and enjoy your dinner! Cherise stared in disbelief at the scene before her. Is this? The vige chief and everyone came to apologize to your uncle. Were all neighbors; harmony is our priority, exined Aunt Sarah. Suddenly, it dawned on Cherise. This was the best oue! Her excitement bubbled over. She gently guided Damien back to their room, settled him. down, and stood up. Honey, can you believe it? Everyone is here. Im going to help Aunt Sarah. Stay here and enjoy your meal. If you need anything, call me! Damiens eyes softened with a fond smile. Go, have fun. Cherise beamed and nted a quick kiss on his cheek. Ill be back soon! Be good! Cherise blushed and swiftly darted out of the room. Damien chuckled, shook his head, and poured himself a ss of water. Before he could finish the ss, a shadow slipped in stealthily. The room was illuminated, and Damien immediately spotted the intruder-Vivian sneaking in like a thief. Vivian checked the room and saw only Damien before sighing with relief. She tiptoed to Damiens door and began to undress, The ck silk blindfold covered Damiens eyes, and he remained seated calmly and sipping his drink. He was seemingly oblivious to Vivians performance. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . 1/3 Vivian slowly removed her coat and started removing her dress, revealing her greasy figure. A hint of disgust flickered in Damiens eyes beneath the ck silk. He knew what she was. attempting but chose not to intervene, deliberately staying silent. Vivian stood in front of Damien wearing nothing but her underwear as she gazed sensually at Damien for a while. This man was really handsome, she thought to herself. Cherise really lucked out! If she had met this man earlier, even if he were blind orpletely paralyzed, shed still be willing! Even though she made fun of Cherises marriage with her father, she secretly envied their rtionship. She exhaled deeply, then approached Damien cautiously. She finally mustered her courage, grabbed Damiens hand, ced it on her chest, and shouted at the top of her lungs, Help! Someone, help me! R*pe! Vivians piercing voice reverberated through the entire courtyard. The vige chief hurriedly rushed in with a few people. Cherise was serving food to a few elderly women. Aunt Sarah looked around and realized that themotion wasing from the direction where Cherise and Damien lived. She quickly approached and pulled Cherise aside. Hurry, go and check. What if something happened to Damien? Cherise hastily put down what she was carrying and rushed into the house.. Vivian was unclothed and was sobbing profusely on the floor as she slurred, He r*ped me.. She gestured towards the red marks on her body and wailed, See, these are the kisses he forced on me just moments ago! I felt a bit cold outside, so I decided toe in and sit for a while. I had no idea this was his room Who wouldve thought hed push me onto the brick bed and start She broke into sobs, her cries echoing through the room. 2/3 Vivians voice trembled with a sense of injustice. I originally came here with good intentions to apologize to Cherise. What happened today should never have urred. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Worth Less Than A de Of Grass Who would have thought that Cherises husband would have such untoward intentions. towards me Sob Cherise darted forward and shielded Damien behind her. Youre lying! My husband would never do such a thing! The vige chief frowned. He sighed quietly before asking, Vivian, think it over carefully. Could you have been mistaken? I dont think Cherises husband would do that either. Maybe you forgot to announce your presence when you entered, and he mistook you for Cherise? Damien narrowed his eyes. The vige chief had chosen his words carefully. It may look like he was trying to help Damien by convincing Vivian that it was just a simple misunderstanding. But his words were cleverly phrased to insinuate that something inappropriate had happened between Damien and Cherise, denying him the chance to exin. It turned out that while the vige chief appeared impartial, he had ulterior motives. Vivian sniffled. She covered herself with a robe and dabbed her eyes. I struggled and told him I wasnt Cherise. And he said he knew it was me all along. Youre lying! Cherise shielded Damien behind her. My husband isnt the kind of person who would do something like that! Ben rolled his eyes. Youve only been married to him for a month. How would you know. the kind of person he is? What if hes just pretending to be a gentleman? He darted a nce at Elvis. Your daughter is way too na?ve for her own good. The man is obviously lying to her, yet shes serving herself on a silver tter! Elvis paled. He turned his full attention towards Damien, Mr. Lenoir, tell me what really happened. What more does he have to say? Vivian crumpled onto the floor in tears. Hes not going to admit to it and use me of 1/3 lying! The vige chief thought deeply before sighing in exasperation. Thats true Who would admit to doing something they shouldnt have? All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The people around them started muttering among themselves. Cherises hands were balled into fists. Why would Damien choose Vivian, of all people? Why did he stop on their wedding night if he were the type to sleep around with any woman? Cherise clenched her teeth and red at Vivian. Youre lying! Youre trying to frame my husband! Vivian sneered at her and gave her a pitiful look as if she felt bad for Cherise. Me? Frame him? Why would I tarnish my innocence by falsely using a blind man? Besides, why would I frame him? Is a blind man like him worth all this effort? Cherise bottom lip trembled in anger. Youre trying to frame him! Youre deliberately lying about this! She had always been terrible with confrontations and usations. Especially times like this when she was pushed into a corner. All she could do was re at Vivian. Vivian chuckled. Cherise hadnt changed. She was still easily defeated like before. Did she think shed be more powerful after getting married? Vivian smiled. Cherise, you and I are very different people. You treat this blind man like at pearl. But in my eyes, hes worth less than a de of grass. Cherise pursed her lips, Vivian, sooner orter, youll get whatsing to you! Maybe I will, maybe I wont. I dont know. But right now Vivian turned to the vige chief. She sniffled and dabbed at her eyes, What should we do about this 2/3 My husband is still in jail. If he finds out, hell want Damiens life. And If news about this gets out, my reputation will take a hit The vige chief frowned and looked at Damien. Mr. Lenoir will need to be punished for his offenses. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Fifty Thousand and Not A Penny Less. But if we report this to the police, their reputations would be ruined. How about we settle this privately? Damien chuckled. His deep voice, a pleasant rumble. How do you propose to do that? By not calling the police, the two of you discuss the best way to resolve this. The vige chief sighed exasperatedly, Thankfully, everyone here is friendly and familiar with each other No one is allowed to spread news of anything that has happened here tonight. Do you hear me?! Everyone nodded in agreement. Damien smiled faintly. It looks to me like youve alreadye up with a solution. Am J right? He was addressing Vivian and Ben. The father-daughter duo exchanged nces before thrusting his hand palm up towards Damien. Fifty thousand! Ben looked down haughtily at Damien. Aspensation for my daughters emotional distress, as well as The damage to her reputation. That makes it fifty thousand! During the afternoon, Ben had sent people to look into Damiens car and found out it cost. several million. Fifty thousand was nothingpared to that. The both of you! N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Cherise finally understood this entire thing had been set up to extort Damien for hist money! My husband will not give you any money! Then lets call the police. Well let the police handle this! Cherise. Damien held her back. You imed I raped Vivian and want fifty thousand aspensation. Said Damien in a calm, indifferent voice. 1/3 So if I provide proof that I did not rape Vivian Will you alsopensate me fifty. thousand? Damien stretched his arms over his headzily. After all, being used by all of you. doesnt exactly feel pleasant. Ben froze. He turned to Vivian, Vivian frowned. Proof? What proof could he possibly have? Hes blind. How could he provide any evidence if he couldnt see anything? Fine! Ben sneered. But if you dont have proof. Fifty thousand and not a penny less! Damien smiled calmly. Sure. Cherise frowned. Gripping his hand tightly, she pleaded, Damien This was so methodically nned out, there was no way they would give him a chance to provide proof. Damiens words left them in a bind. Even without evidence, he will have to give them fifty. thousand! Fifty thousand! Just the thought of that amount of money made Cherise wince! Her grandmothers treatment only cost sixty thousand. That meant Damien only received sixty thousand as dowry when they got married. And now, because of these peoples trap. Damien will have to give them fifty thousand! It wasnt worth it! Damien smiled and kissed Cherises cheek. Trust me. Show me the proof you im to have! Ben rolled his eyes and crossed his arms arrogantly. 2/3 Damien chuckled. Ive never been somewhere this isted before, so Im not too sure if any of you are familiar with a mobile phone? Ben sneered and retrieved a phone from his pocket. Everyone has it. Dont think were cut off from the world just because were from the countryside. Alright then. Damien yawned and leaned morefortably against the wall. Show yourself, ke! Okay. The masculine voice of a young man was heard, followed by the closet door swinging open. C A young man dressed in a blue tracksuit emerged from the closet. It was so cramped in there! Everyones eyes widened in astonishment. Someone was hiding in the closet?! Vivian was more shocked than any of them. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Chapter 188 ke, Reveal Yourself! How long had he been in that closet? Did he see everything? Sorry for the inconvenience. Damien lifted a teacup to his lips and nodded slightly towards the man. That young man is like a brother to me. Hes young and mischievous. Recently, hes taken a liking to recording videos on his phone. Me being his primary subject. Vivian and Bens expressions changed significantly. Someone had been filming them from the closet! This was something they never anticipated happening! Vivian smacked herself on the forehead. How could she forget that Damien and Cherise always had a young man following close by?! She hadnt seen the boy since returning to the vige. So, this was where he had been hiding! ke. Yup. What did you capture? Her!N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ke jabbed a finger at Vivian without any hesitation. She took her clothes off on her own! He took out his phone and showed everyone the video. In the video, Damien sat on the bed, sipping water and eating his meal. Then, the door opened. Vivian snuck into the room like a thief. She cast longing nces at Damien for a while before proceeding to undress. Once fully undressed, she stood before Damien, ced a hand on his chest, and screamed 1/3 towards the door. Help! Help me! Rape! Vivian continued screaming in kes video. The truth wasid bare for all to see. Vivian and Ben fell silent. The video was proof of their guilt. Who would have imagined that Damien would keep a young man who was ready to record at any time by his side? The key point was he hid in the closet without saying a thing! Absolutely absurd! The vige chief gave his sleeves a flick. Ben, apologize! Ben, who had been frozen during this, suddenly jumped and quickly started apologizing. to Cherise and Elvis, Im so sorry! I had no idea my silly daughter would do such a thing. Im sorry, everyone! Let me take her home to discipline her. Ill make here and apologize after a few days! Ben was about to leave with Vivian. Hold on. Damien arched an eyebrow and poured himself a cup of tea. ke, yback what Mr. Ben Shaw just said. Okay. The young man adjusted the videos progress bar. The conversation between Damien and Ben yed for all to see. So if I provide proof that I did not rape Vivian Will you alsopensate me fifty thousand? After all, being used by all of you doesnt exactly feel pleasant.. 2/3 Fine! But if you dont have proof. Fifty thousand and not a penny less! Every word of their conversation echoed throughout the room. Ben paled visibly. You cant hold me to this! I truly believed I thought that you assaulted Vivian! You cant do this! The vige chief also tried to mediate the situation. Hes right, Mr. Lenoir. I understand. you want compensation, but were just a poor, isted vige. Ben would never be able toe up with fifty thousand even if he were to sell his house! How about this? Ill make their entire family apologize, bow, andpensate you thousand on top of that. How does that sound? Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Uncle and Father-In-Law For simple farmers like us, five thousand is considered a lot of money! Damien picked up his teacup and took a sip. Mister vige chief, your talent for stirring up trouble is remarkable to say the least. As head of the vige, not only did you not treat everyone fairly, but you kept wanting to start problems. I truly do not understand what the vigers like about you. And why would they choose. you to be vige chief. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The vige chiefs lips turned white with anger, but he restrained himself. What makes you say that, Mr. Lenoir? Im just trying to find a solution everyone will be happy with. How can you call that starting problems? Damien chuckled. Firstly, you believed Vivians ims without fully understanding the situation and asking me about my version of events. You were already convinced I was guilty. Does that sound like justice to you? If I didnt have video evidence, it would have been impossible to clear my name from these allegations. The chiefs eyes darkened. That was my mistake. Vivian is from my vige. I saw her disheveled state and thought Secondly, when an incident like this happened in your vige, your first thought was not to report it to the police but to settle it privately. It may look like its for everyones good, but in reality? You said that five thousand is considered a lot of money in your vige. But why didnt. you advise Ben Shaw otherwise when he asked me for fifty thousand? Oh. You probably thought that I had a lot of money, didnt you? This afternoon, the man who lingered around my car and searched up its price on the inte was your son, wasnt it? The chiefs expression was drained of all color, l You sent your son to confirm the price of my car to find out how wealthy I was. And when 1/2 Ben asked me for fifty thousand, you didnt even blink an eye. All of you probably agreed on this amount beforehand, right? Everyone was shocked. Damien wasnt from their vige. But everything he said was believable. The chiefs son did indeede back from town in the afternoon. The chief and Bens family did spend the afternoon together, and they were indeed rted. It was clear who was telling the truth. The crowd began to murmur among themselves. The chief, pale now from fear, attempted to defend himself. I was momentarily confused. If I had kept a clear head, I would have stopped Ben. Unfortunately for him, his excuses were shaky, and no one believed him. Damien yawned. If you cant even keep a clear head during a time like this, maybe you shouldnt be chief. The chiefs expression shifted. Youre not from our vige. Who are you say I cant be chief? I have no say, of course. Damien smiled faintly. He poured a cup of tea and handed it to Cherise. For your uncle. Cherise carefully presented the tea to Elvis. Elvis couldnt tell what Damiens intentions were, but how he handled the situation was remarkable. That was the only reason Elvis epted the cup and drank it. Damien waited until Cherise took the empty cup from Elvis before calmly continuing, Elvis is Cherises uncle. But as we all know, Cherise grew up without parents. So, it can be said theres no difference between her uncle and father. If we follow this logic, Elvis Shaw can be considered my father-inw. My father-inw has lived in this vige for forty to fifty years. Now that he has a son-in-w who has qualifications like me, hes being ckmailed by the vige chief and his rtives. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chapter 190 No Greater Humiliation He chuckled lightly. Could you imagine if someone in your family found themselves with money? And they suddenly found themselves used of something they didnt do. And your vige chief, with a head clear as mud, will settle the incident privately, and your money will be taken from you. He shook his head, How terrifying. The vige elders all lowered their heads when they heard what Damien said. And this unjust vige chief. Today, it was Elvis Shaw, but it could be any of them. tomorrow! He was only interested in helping his family. He had no intention of being a fair vige. chief for the vigers! The chief was paler than ever. His jaw was clenched tight. You want me to step down? Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Youve only been here for a couple of days, and you want your father-inw to take on the position of vige chief? Can he do it? Damien shook his head. Of course, he cant be chief. He is used to a quiet life and just wants to live without a care in the world. Im just giving everyone here a choice. After all, hell have to continue living in this. vige. I cant exactly let him be bullied by the chief and the vige elders now, can I? Murmurs of agreement could be heard from the crowd. Finally, an elder with a white beard stepped forward. If thats the case, Mr. Lenoir. As an outsider, who do you think is most suitable to be chief? Damien poured himself another cup of tea. I think Jack from next door would be a good candidate. Hes young and promising. He seems like an upright person. Damien smiled. The crowd started discussing. Jack did seem like a good candidate! Ben never thought that this incident would lead to the dismissal of the vige chief. Why Jack? He grumbled under his breath. He cant even handle his own affairs! Because I like him. 1/3 Damien yawned. I spoke with Jack during the afternoon, and he told me the vige is in a beautiful location with abundant resources. Thend is perfect for farming. However, the vigecks capital for the initial investment Im willing to provide the funds for this if you choose him as your new vige chief. The vigers eyes lit up! It didnt matter how much they talked or did. Nothing would beat the potential of making more money! The white-bearded old man was equally as excited. Mr. Lenoir, are Are you really willing to invest in our little vige? Damien nodded, Of course. Cherises uncle and grandmother are still living here after all. Besides, several hundred thousand hardly counted as a significant investment for Damien. This is a big deal. We will need to hold a vige-wide meeting to decide. Youll have to wait for our decision! The group continued their discussions as the old man led them away. Once everyone was gone, the room was left with Elvis, his family, the vige chief, and Ben and his daughter. Damien arched an eyebrow and said calmly, Apologize. Just one word and the vige chief hurried to pull Ben and Vivian to their knees. Mr. Lenoir, we sincerely apologize. We Ever since they found out how much Damiens car cost, the chief knew Damien wasnt someone they could afford to mess around with! But the temptation of fifty thousand was too great Dont apologize to me. Apologize to Uncle Elvis and Cherise. Damien raised an eyebrow. I heard youve been making fun of Cherise since she was young and bullying Uncle Elvis for years. Vivian and Ben paled. There was no greater humiliation than apologizing to Cherise and Elvis! 2/3 But Compared topensating fifty thousand, they had no choice but to apologize. Elvis, Im sorry for bullying your family. Cherise, Im sorry for making fun of you. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Karma Elvis exchanged a nce with his wife, Sarah, and they quickly helped Vivian to her feet. Dont worry about it. Were neighbors, after all. Lets get along with each other! Amidst Vivians heartfelt apologies, Cherise couldnt help but let out a heavy sigh. Knowing that this was bound to happen, why did you start this in the first ce? Im not as forgiving as Aunt Sarah or Uncle Elvis. Vivian insulted my husband-I will never forgive her for that. Tears streamed down Vivians cheeks as she pleaded, My husband is behind bars now. I need money to get him out of there He deserves it! If you keep going down this path, you might end up there too! Cherise retorted. With that, Cherise helped Damien to his feet. Dear, lets go feed Plumkin outside. Sure, he replied with a smile. Finally, when both of them were out of sight, Sarah helped Vivian up from the ground. Cherry has her reasons for not being able to forgive you. Youd better get a divorce and start a new life. The next day, the vige held a meeting. Eventually, they took Damiens suggestion and. nominated Jack as the next vige chief. With a bewildered expression, Jack held Damiens hand and thanked him profusely before. discussing the future ns for the vige together with him. Damien smiled. The only reason I backed you up is in hopes that you will watch over Elvis family and stop the vigers from bullying them any longer. Jack froze for a moment before swiftly nodding his head. Of course! Ill treat your uncle as my own in the future! Because of this, the rest of the vigers greeted Elvis and his family with a wide smile over the next few days. All of a sudden, Elvis, who had never been popr, found himself at the center of attention in the vige; he received dozens of visitors every day. 1/2 Youre really something, dear, Cherise sighed in admiration while nestled in Damiens arms. They were on their way back after their vacation had ended. No one liked the previous chief, but they dared not speak up. Im sure Jack will make an excellent leader. You have such a good eye! Damien shed a small smile before pinching her cheeks adoringly. Of course I do. Just look at who my wife is! Cherise blushed shyly and started using her phone as a distraction. Are you back, Cherry? Call me as soon as youre back. Ive something to tell you! All of a sudden, she received two texts from Ian. Cherises vige was quite far from Adania. Despite starting their journey back early, it was already three in the afternoon when they arrived in the city. keined about the tiring journey and went back to his room immediately. Meanwhile, Mr. Hampson summarized a list of work items for Damien to review. Cherise stretched her bodyzily and returned to her room to rest after letting Elvis and Sarah know they arrived safely. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Around four in the afternoon, Ians call interrupted her nap. Cherry, youre back, arent you? Where are you now? She yawned. Im taking a nap at home. Havent I told you to call me as soon as you get back? he reproached. With another yawn, she replied in embarrassment, I was thinking of meeting you instead Considering that it was alreadyte afternoon and she was feeling quite drained, Cherise hesitated. There was a moment of silence on Ians end. Finally, he said, Come meet me now. I really have something important to tell you. Cherise pursed her lips and frowned. However, since he was her senior, she conceded. Alright, then. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chapter 192 A Cure for Damien After confirming the time and the location, Cherise climbed out of bed. She hastily got ready, yawning as she went along. She gathered her hair into a loose ponytail and slipped into a casual jumper. When she arrived at the living room downstairs, she saw Damien engaged in a conversation with Jacob. However, their discussion subsided the moment they saw her. Jacob cleared his throat and appraised her from head to toe. That was a short nap. She frowned and looked at him curiously. What brings you here? Jacob is Damiens personal doctor. If hes here as soon as we get back, does this mean Damien has a health condition? The thought worried her. When we were in the vige, I wanted to stay a few more days because I liked it there, but I never considered how that mightve affected his health. Did something happen to him? Why cant I be here? Jacob retorted with a scowl. I have some good news for you. Good news? From you? she pouted. Of course! Ignoring Damiens look of warning. Jacob continued loudly, You dont know the lengths Damien has gone through for you! He never cared about his eyes, but this time around, he asked me to find the best ophthalmologist abroad. Can you guess the oue? Cherise perked up as soon as she heard that. How did it go? When will he be able to see again? Jacob was taken aback upon hearing her reply. Instead of inquiring about the possibility of a cure, Cherise cut to the chase and asked when Damiens recovery could be expected. She really does think that Damien can fully recover, doesnt she? He nodded and proceeded to provide her with all the details. If we follow their treatment thoroughly, Damien could regain his eyesight in a week and fully recover in a month. Jacob had pushed the boundaries of medical science to expedite the recovery process as much as possible. Overjoyed by the news, Cherise threw herself into Damiens arms and showered his cheeks with kisses. Youre truly amazing, my love! I always knew youd regain your eyesight! 1/2 Jacob wrinkled his nose, taken aback by Cherises disy of affection. Im the doctor, Shouldnt I be receiving the hug and the praises instead? What the hell did Damien do? Nothing Im the one who traveled everywhere to find the specialists and looked into the possibilities, while all Damien did was travel around with Cherise. After all the hard work Ive put in, all Cherise did was shower praises at Damien instead? Ugh Forget it! Her mind works differently from the rest, and even more so when shes in love! Jacob shook his head. Just let her be. Okay, okay. Damien stroked her hair gently and pried her hands away from his face. Why are you up? Cherise pouted. Ian asked to see me. Oh, he doesnt liken. I shouldnt have told him about that at this joyous time. Regardless, Damien gave her a swift peck on the cheeks. Its not early now. Dont gette, okay? I still have something to discuss with Jacob. back too Cherise hummed in reply and went out in huge strides. On the couch, Jacob watched as she left, unable to stop himself from smiling. No wonder Lennon fancies her. She really is adorable.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Hes Lying Youve also heard about what Lennon did? Of course. Jacob grimaced. You never mentioned to him that shes your wife. That guy bugs me every day, asking if theres another woman in your house whos neither your wife nor your servant. Its annoying! Damien took a sip of his tea with a smile. Did you tell him? Jacob shook his head firmly. Absolutely not. The more he probes, the less inclined I am to tell him anything. Good job, Damienmended. Of course! Jacob raised his tea unceremoniously. I look forward to seeing the expression on his face when he realizes the girl hes interested in is your wife. That would be an incredible moment. Damien merely replied with another smile. After leaving the house, Cherise hailed a cab to meetn. The moment she walked into the cafe, she spotted him seated beside the windows. He was dressed casually in white, which made him appear handsome and gentlemanly. Cherise waved at him before walking over and taking a seat. Whats the matter,n? It seems urgent. Even though she was slightly annoyed that he woke her from her nap, she knew he was a polite. and reasonable person. Hence, she didnt hold any grudges against him. Well, you see Ian took a deep breath before continuing. Didnt you bring your husband to Dr. Johnson the other day? She nodded. Indeed. But he doesnt seem to be able to cure himNever mind about that! She finished with a smile, knowing that Damien had consulted a team of specialists abroad and was on track to regain his eyesight within a week. Thats not quite the case.n weighed his words carefully as he passed her a cup of coffee. After the session, Dr. Johnson confided in me privately that there doesnt seem to be any issues with your husbands eyes. Cherise froze, her grip on the cup tightening. What do you mean? 1/2 It means that hes not blind. Hes been lying to you all this while. A heavy silence descended upon them. With a frown, she asked, What? Youre saying that his eyes have been perfectly fine all along and that hes lying to me? Thats impossible. Cherise shook her head firmly and smiled back at fan. You must be quite prejudiced toward my husband,n. Hes a bad liar, especially to me. Were husband and wife. theresConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . no need to lie to each other. Even if he were a liar, Im sure he would never lie to me. Determination zed in her eyes as she defended Damien. Damien once said that the most important thing between a couple is trust. Before we can trust each other, we have to first be honest. Since he brought it up before, it shows hes already been doing that. Hence, she didnt believens bold statement at all. Stop pulling my leg,n. On the other side of the table, Ians brows were locked into a tight frown. Its not a bad sign that she doesnt believe me-it shows how much she trusts Damien. The greater the trust, the greater the feelings of betrayal and despair when the truth is revealed. He took a deep breath and proposed, How about this, Cherry? Lets make a bet. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Lets Make a Bet Lets bet on Damiens eyesight if hes truly blind. If hes genuinely blind and weve been wrong. Ill never utter a negative word about your husband again. However, if his eyesight is perfect, it proves hes been lying to you. Promise me you wont forgive someone whos been dishonest with you. Taken aback by his audacious proposal, Cherise involuntarily loosened her grip on the coffee cup. I dont think so,n. Theres no point in taking such a bet. However, Ian appeared resolute in his determination to reveal Damiens true colors. I dont need anything else from you, Cherry. This is the only and final request I make of you. Cherise pursed her lips worriedly. I firmly believe that Damien wouldnt lie to me, regardless. She let out the breath shed been holding. Fine, then. Lets do that. Even though she didnt understand why Ian insisted on a losing bet, she agreed out of respect for him. It was raining by the time she made her way back. Still, she took a detour to the supermarket to buy some fish. By the time she got home, Jacob had already left while Mr. Hampson was giving instructions to the maids. Wee back, Madam, he greeted her with a smile. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Her brows furrowed together when she saw the maids changing their uniforms and leaving. Why are they leaving so early today? He exined with a smile, Mr. Lenoir wants some private time tonight. Theres something he wants to discuss with you. So, I dismissed everyone earlier. With that, he noticed the fish in her hands. Dinner is already ready; Frances and the rest have already left. I think its better to put the fish in the freezer for tomorrow. There was a moment of pause as she took in the situation before shaking her head. Its fine. I can cook it myself. It wont take long. With that, she headed to the kitchen. Mr. Hampson watched as she tied her hair up and started cooking, shaking his head in response. 1/2 Hope everything goes smoothly tonight. What is Mr. Lenoir thinking? Dr. Caldwell has alreadye up with the perfect n to have his eyes cured in a week. Why does he insist on telling Madam the truth behind the feigned blindness all these years? Theres no need for that, really. Mr. Hampson sighed. Damien didnt want Cherise to hear the truth from another person and misunderstand his intentions. Seeing how kind and amiable she is, Im sure she wont make a scene. With that thought in mind, he heaved another sigh as he gave orders to the rest of the maids in the house. Ill leave the matter to themselves. Theres only so much we can advise. By the time Cherise finished cooking half an hourter, the entire house was so quiet one could. hear a pin drop. It seemed that everyone else had already gone home. When dinner was ready, Cherise took the apron off and made her way upstairs. In the study, she found Damien seated in the corner, deep in his thoughts. To her astonishment, his eyes werent covered by the usual ck cloth, and they looked sharp and intelligent. Her lips pursed as she knocked on the door. Dinner is ready, dear. He turned around and looked at her lovingly before standing up. Shocked, Cherise quickly walked over to help him up. Whats the matter with him today? Hes not using the ck cloth or the wheelchair tonight! As she helped him make his way downstairs, she said, I heard that Mr. Hampson made everyone else go back early tonight because you wanted to discuss something with me in private. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Well? Thats right, he replied in a low voice that masked his emotions. Lets leave that after dinner. Sure. Her lips were pressed firmly together in a line as she guided him to the dining table. Then, she started serving the food. Once everything was ready, Damien handled his cutlery with an elegance that aroused her suspicions. Sitting across from him, Cherise frowned slightly as she observed him closely. She had once wondered how he could get the food urately despite not being able to see. All this while, she came to the conclusion that he had honed his senses over the years. Assuming that he remembered the position of the dishes, she would always put the dishes in the same spots on the table.. However, because of the bet with Ian that day, she moved everything around deliberately. Yet, it didnt seem to affect Damien in the slightest. Her brows were firmly knotted together into a terse frown at that moment. Hes lying to you, Cherry. Ians voice reverberated in her mind. If you dont believe me, you can test him out when you get backter. She tightened the grip on her fork. Should I really do that? If hes not lying, hell be disappointed in me. Ians voice rang in her ears once again. If hes really blind, he wouldnt know anything about this. She bit her lips nervously, not knowing what to do. Something on your mind? Damien shot a nce at her and asked. No she replied guiltily and lowered her head to eat. After a while, she raised her head tentatively and started taking off her clothes, If he really is blind, he wouldnt react to this. At that moment, tension was thick in the air between them. Luckily, no one else is in the house. Otherwise, this is going to be so embarrassing! She took off her shirt and trousers, leaving only a bralette and a pair of extremely short pants on her body. 1/2 Damien narrowed his eyes as her beautiful figure was slowly revealed to him. His breathing started bing long and deep What are you doing? he asked in a low voice as he stared at her grimly. Cherise tightened her hold on the handle of the chair nervously. Its a bit warm in here Only a bit warm His eyes shed dangerously at her. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Yeah she replied with a blush. As she couldnt think of the next step, she went back to eating at the dining table. Unable to decide on her next move, she returned to her meal at the dining table. After taking a few bites, it suddenly dawned on her how careless she had been. Since Im testing him, why didnt I check his pulse right after I took my clothes off? Im studying cardiologer Im quite sensitive to the pulse of the heart. Now that I brought my attention back to the food, I didnt achieve anything except for making myself ufortable. Unbeknownst to her, Damien waspletely aroused. After all, it had been years since he had been with any woman. If she went to him immediately after removing her clothes, he would try his best to restrain himself. Instead, she went back to her seat and continued eating her meal instead. No men could restrain themselves with the sight of an almost naked woman right before them. On top of that, Cherise was the woman he loved. As she was lost in her thoughts, she bit her fork inadvertently. After a while, she got up and went to the kitchen under the excuse of needing something else, walking right past Damien. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Broken Trust As Cherise walked past him, she casually stretched her hand out to touch his chest. What she felt left her stunned-his heart was pounding like a drum. It does affect him she thought. Initially, she had no intention to test if he was really blind. If she truly believed Jans words, she would havee up with an intricate n-it was not difficult for someone who had always been passing her exams with flying colors. Her actions had been more of a half-hearted test because she trusted himpletely. However, his pulse rate was far beyond the average range, Cherise withdrew her hand sharply as if she had been electrocuted. As she entered the kitchen. she felt her blood run cold. Something else must have been causing his unusual heart rate! It cant possibly be because of how I look right now. Hes blind! She bumped into a ss door before the kitchen, and the te in her hand fell to the ground with a loud crash. Staring at the shattered porcin fragments, she began to see them as a metaphor for her broken trust. Cherry. Damien rose from his seat and approached her with a look of deep concern. Meanwhile, she froze as she looked at his gait. He walked to her steadily and calmly, without any hesitation or any fumbling of steps, as if he could see clearly. In that instant, she had no clue how to face him. It was apparent to him that something was wrong with her. He held her hand and asked, Whats wrong? L She pursed her lips and shook his hands away before crouching to pick up the broken pieces. I identally- Lost in her thoughts, she inadvertently brushed against the shards, causing them to scratch her. Blood oozed from the wound onto the white porcin pieces. Damien frowned and pulled her hand to him. Did something happen to Lucy? She was just fine this afternoon before heading out. Ive been so busy with work and Jacob just now that I 1/2 didnt have time for her. By the time she got back, she was already in this disoriented manner. Hence, Damien attributed the sudden change in behavior to the meeting with Lucy. From his knowledge of her behavior, it was not normal for her to suddenly take off her clothes. during dinner. Cherise bit her lips without replying to him. Leave it. He held her bleeding hand and carried her to the couch before turning around again to find the first aid kit. The scene before her reminded her of the time she injured herself during his birthday-he did the same thing as well. Back then, she doubted his blindness, but he told her his eyesight might return sporadically. It was stupid of me to believe that excuse. How was it usible? All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Damien found the first aid kit and started cleansing her wound. Im always here to hear you out if you face any problems. Perhaps I can even help. Staring at his perfectly sharp jawline, Cherise felt a sharp pang of pain stabbing at her heart. Damien Lenoir. Yes? he replied with a pause. It was rare for her to call his full name. Ever since Sarah told her off on the second day of their marriage, she had been calling him endearing terms like darling or dear. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Chapter 197 The Truth Cherise inhaled deeply. Lucys perfectly fine. Not me, though. As Damien applied disinfectant to her wound, he furrowed his brows. Whats wrong with you? I helped her fix the problems back in her hometown. Did I miss anything? My own husband has been deceiving me. She let out her breath in a huff and gazed up at the ceiling with tears welling in her eyes. As soon as she finished her sentence, she could no longer hold back her tears. Still, she kept her head lifted to keep them from streaming down her face. Damiens movements froze upon hearing that.. He nced up, meeting her tear-filled eyes. They felt like shards piercing his heart. You already knew everything? He could think of only one reason that would evoke such a reaction from her. Finally, Cherise broke down before him, her teary gaze locked on his face as she cried, Damien, you once told me that the most important thing in a rtionship is trust. I trusted you with all my life and showed you my vulnerabilities. What about you? She sniffed and shoved his hand away. You didnt even tell me the truth about yourself. I understand you may have your reasons for feigning blindness, but why didnt you tell me? I-Its because Im not important enough to you, isnt it? Her voice, filled with despair and heartbreak, trembled and broke at the end. At that moment, how Violet gloated in Viopril Pce appeared in her mind. It turns out that Im the one who understands Damien the most, Violet announced pompously. Cherise closed her eyes in despair. Indeed. Shes the one who knows him best, while Im nothing to him. Damien frowned and pulled her into his embrace. Cherry, I nned to tell you the truth this evening. I specifically asked Hampson to arrange for everyone to leave earlier just to tell her the truth. However, it seems to be toote. Its only because I found out about it. Cheriseughed bitterly as she struggled to get away from him. If I didnt discover it myself, you were going to keep me in the dark forever, werent you? 1/2 No. Listen, Cherry. Thats not the case! He hugged her tightly and pressed a loving kiss to her ears. I have reasons for doing this, and its not to deceive you. Ive been pretending to be blind for thirteen years, even before we got married. I couldnt just reveal everything as soon as we met Cherise closed her eyes in disappointment. All in all, you dont trust me enough. She tried to pry his hands from her. The other day, Violet told me that she knows you better than I do, and she even asked me if I know the truth about your eyesight. I thought she was sowing discord between us on purpose. Its only now that I realize shes been showing off in front of me! Im your wife, yet she knows you better! Since you are so close with her, why didnt you marry her instead? Deceiving her wasnt entirely unforgivable. However, it became a different matter when Violet, who usually wasnt around him, knew everything. Cherise had always prided herself as the person who most understood and trusted him. Yet, she had been under the false impression that he was blind all along. Just that afternoon, she was overjoyed at the prospect of a cure for his eyesight. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The more she dwelled on it, the deeper her resentment. She couldnt contain the torrent of tears. that welled up and streamed from her eyes. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter 198 She Left Apart from hugging her, Damien couldnt do anything. Though they had only been married for a month, he hade to understand her stubborn temperament. Once she fixated on one thing, no one could change her mind. She was too agitated and emotional at that moment. There was nothing he could say to change her mind, and he knew it was best for her to calm down first. Yet, he struggled to find a way to make that happen. He had been a gifted child since he was young-he could learn anything and achieve the best result, except when it came to rtionships. No one taught him how to love, and he had never taken the initiative to learn about it. It was only after he found himself in a rtionship that he realized how ill-equipped he was. All this while, he thought he had been helping her to solve her problems. Ironically, her biggest problem was him.. Cherry. Let me go. She tried to escape from his embrace, but he refused to budge. Let me go now. She red at him. If you still want to call yourself my husband, let me go right. now! He stared at her for a while before relenting. Cherise got up and put her shirt back on. Before leaving, she felt sorry for him. I made the fish specially for you. Thank you for helping me and my family out these few days. Hope you enjoy it. Where are you going? Damien asked grimly. Where am I going? Where can I go? Cherise thought as she wiped the tears from her face. She once thought this ce would be her home for the rest of her life and moved all her belongings there. During the recent trip back to her hometown, she even took all her belongings in her youth back to Damiens ce. Now, this ce I call home has no room for me anymore. The man I vowed to go through the thicks and thins of life has never regarded me as his family. It was raining heavily at that moment. When she reached the door, he grabbed her hand. 1/2 Let go, she said coldly, turning around to look at him impassively. With a frown on his face, Damien handed an umbre to her. Dont catch a cold. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Cherise grinned at him mockingly. Its unusual of you to be so concerned about a stranger. Youre not. He looked at her intently. Come back to me soon. The sarcastic smile yed on her lips as she threw the umbre on the ground and ran into the rain. Yet, he didnt stop her; he couldnt, even if he wanted to. With his eyes closed, he picked up his phone and called someone. Cherise walked along the streets forlornly as the entire city was shrouded in rain. A young boy dressed in blue held an umbre behind her, but she waved him off with a bitter. smile. Go back. Dont follow me any longer. ke shook his head and continued following her. After all, his stubbornness could rival hers. She chuckled but stopped talking to him, continuing her aimless walk in the rain. What does Damien mean by this? He didnte after me personally, yet he sent ke to follow me? He doesnt trust me enough, yet he still asks ke to keep an eye on me. What the hell is he thinking? After some time, a ck Porsche stopped next to her. As the windows rolled down, Lennons exasperated face was revealed. You guys gave me a hard time finding you, he remarked, casting a quick look at their surroundings. Its impressive how far a woman and a kid can walk. I cant believe you guys managed to reach here. With that, he opened the door. Get in. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Damsel in Distress Cherise frowned at him. Why would I do that? Lennon let out a chuckle. I know you dont mind, but have some pity for the little guy behind. you. Hes completely drenched. Cherise turned around. Sure enough, ke was soaked to the core. She smiled in embarrassment and conceded. Alright, then. Lets get into the car. I can handle this, but it wont do ke any good if he catches a cold. Hes still a kid. After getting into Lennons car, he sent them to a mansion nearby. I used to live here before going abroad. Its a bit old, but I hope you dont mind staying here temporarily for a few days. A wry smile spread across his face as he shook his head. I bet Damien. will fetch you back in a few days anyway. You know Damien? Cherise froze. We go way back. Lennon made a face, passing a towel to her. I spent my best years with that. loser, yet the pay he gave me isnt even enough to get by! Shocked by the sudden revtion, Cherise was momentarily stunned before returning to her senses. Lennon is not his neighbor or whatnot; he works for Damien! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She pursed her lips and sat down on the couch angrily. Did he ask you to bring me here? Youre smart, mdy. He snapped his fingers. He said you wouldnt want to go home or see him. at this moment, so he arranged a ce for you to stay and asked me to send you here. Whats going on? Did you guys get into a fight? What do you think about splitting up with him and marrying me instead? He grinned at her mischievously. Cherise rolled her eyes at him before hurrying ke into the shower. Interested in teasing her even more, Lennon leaned behind the couch as he scrutinized her face. Come on, wont you give that a thought? When he assumed that she worked for Damien, he was surprised that Damien hired such a woman as one of his housekeepers. He only found out about Cherises true identity as Damiens wife a few moments ago when he received a call from Damien himself. Whenever he recalled how Damien and Jacob avoided his questions about Cherise, he felt embarrassed. Hence, he continued to tease Cherise. Give it a thought! I will never lie to you, and I will always 1/2 treat you like a queen Cherise merely made a face and ignored his advances. After the long walk in the rain, she had calmed down. Despite everything that had ensued, the thought of having a divorce with Damien had never crossed her mind, even at the peak of her disappointment. Divorce was a serious matter. Before getting married, Elvis and Sarah reminded her that such a word should not be yed around with simply because one was upset. She had also sworn to herself that as long as Damien would help her save her grandmother, she would never leave him. The revtion made her upset and disappointed, but that was all. Damien had done what he promised-her grandmother was indeed cured. Hence, she resolved. not to leave him. However, it made her even more upset. Im nothing to him, yet I have to be with him for the rest of my life. Just the thought of it makes me miserable. Noticing that she was almost on the verge of tears, Lennon quickly shook his head. Wait, wait. Im just kidding! No matter how much I like you, I cant possiblypete openly with that sly fox Damien! Upon hearing his words, Cherise became even more upset. She took some tissues and wiped her tears away. Youre right. He is sly indeed! Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Damiens Past Lennon smiled as he looked at the tears streaming down her face. Is it such a big deal? He only kept a secret from you. Cherise ignored him with a grimace. Facing another rejection, he settled into the couch in exasperation and took a picture of her. I demand double pay for this. He sent the message to Damien with the picture attached. On the other end, the notification reverberated in Damiens huge, empty mansion. Damien was standing by the window, looking in the direction of Lennons house as he got lost in his thoughts. After a lengthy pause, he finally turned around and picked up the phone. Upon seeing the picture of Cherise sobbing her heart out, he caressed the screen and replied, If you manage to cheer her up, Ill increase your pay tenfold. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. What? Tenfold? Lennon rubbed his eyes, questioning what he had just seen. Ive never seen him so generous! Is Cherise so important that he would increase my pay tenfold just to cheer her up? Ha! Im definitely getting the money! Lennon replied, yet he couldnt help teasing Damien next. Though you appear to be disabled, youve been sessfully directing numerouspanies. abroad and heading various financial corporations in Europe, yet youre remarkably useless when ites to your wife. I didnt use to believe Jacobs ims that you have low emotional intelligence, but now Im convinced. Ill take it as you dont want the money. Wait, thats not what I mean! I want the money, of course! With that, Lennon put his phone away and looked at Cherise, who was still sobbing on the couch. Theres a balcony upstairs with a good view. Would you like to have a look? Ill bring two bottles. of wine along. Cherise thought about it briefly and nodded. When they reached the balcony, the rain had already stopped, and the air was crisp. 1/2 Lennon set up a table and some chairs, opened the wine, and proposed a toast with Cherise. Why are you so upset? Its just about his eyes. She shook her head. Its about trust. He has never trusted me. With tears still glistening in her eyes, she gulped down the contents of her ss. Back when I was hiding something from him, he told me that trust is the most important thing in a rtionship. Ive trusted himpletely, but he- Lennon interjected with a smile. Cherry, I have to defend him on this. Yes, he shouldnt deceive you, but the circumstances What kind of circumstances? Cherise interjected defiantly. Loads of them. Lennon sighed as he gazed at the vast sky. Youre lucky that youve only met him now. Do you know how I met him? In the office of my psychiatrist. When Damien was thirteen, a fire broke out in his house, killing his beloved sister. That ident left him unconscious for ages. When he finally woke up, his family abandoned him, sending him abroad alone he was only fourteen then. Unable to ept the change of events, he became suicidal. When he realized something was terribly wrong with him, he decided to seek help. After hearing that, Cherise looked at Lennon in stunned silence. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Do I Really Matter to Him? She had no inkling that Damien had such a dark past. Lennon cast a quick look at Cherise. With advice from a therapist, he decided to make everyone. think he was blind. Cherise looked puzzled. But why fake being blind if hes dealing with psychological issues? Lennon gazed into the distance, his eyes unfocused. Do you honestly believe its a coincidence that his parents had a car ident, his sisters house went up in mes, and his three previous fiances met their end? Cherise shook her head, her lips still pursed. Those are all the enemys handiwork, you see? There are people out there who want him dead; thats why they are getting rid of his closest family and friends in preventing him from thriving. So, by pretending hes blind and not too nimble, he kind of flies under the radar as the least threatening option. Cherise was taken aback. Damien wasnt just deceiving you; he was outsmarting his enemies. But he could have chosen to tell me. You never really gave him a chance. Lennon let out a yawn. Hes been on the lookout for his enemies for so many years; he cant just trust anyone easily. Think about it, how long have you been married? He didnt know your background when you first tied the knot, so he couldnt risk telling the truth. Cherise pursed her lips, realizing they had been married for only over a month. But Lennon shed a smile and turned to Cherise. Because of you, he let go of his start-up and went so far as to stage my sisters car ident just to get me back running thepany and free up time to be with you in the countryside. How could you still doubt his feelings for you? Cherise clutched the wine bottle, her eyes brimming with tears. 1/2 She bit her lip, memories of the moments spent with Damien flooding her thoughts. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Damien had been incredibly good, an excellent husband to her. He teased and made fun of her, but at the same time, heforted her and ensured she wouldnt suffer a tiny bit. Whether it was Nicky, Cressa, or even the Shaw family back in her hometown who had wronged her, he was there to help her through it all. Damien had shown nothing but kindness to her. But why did it feel like she didnt hold a special ce in his heart? But if she did matter to Damien, then why. Had Lennon been right that maybe she hadnt given him enough time? Cherise tended to act impulsively, but now, as she had gained moreposure, she was strangely puzzled and at a loss. Sometimes, youve got to let time take care of the things you cant quite grasp. Lennon sighed and clinked his wine bottle against Cherises, creating a crisp sound. He shook his head. Damiens life hasnt been a walk in the park, and he hasnt had much experience with girls. You should be more understanding After a few sips of red wine, Cherise felt a bit tipsy. She smiled at Lennon. Why do you sound just like his old man? Anyway, hes not exactly the most emotionally savvy or tuned-in. What makes you stick around? Lennon shrugged. Were not really close. Its more of a boss-employee thing Cherise was even more perplexed. But Lulu was raving about you, said youre talented and have built a sessful career abroad Lennon waved his hand. They all belonged to Damien. Cherises head was spinning a bit, and she chuckled. No way! My Damien doesnt run that big of a business. Youll see in time. So, why did you choose to work for him, especially when youre already so aplished? Lennon furrowed his brow, gazing at the young woman before him with a puzzled look before sighing. I made a bet with him, and I lost. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Damien Felt Powerless Cherise sprawled over the table and pried. What kind of bet was it? A.. heartbreaking one. Lennon closed his eyes, and the memories from twelve years ago flooded back to him. A young boy stood on the third-floor balcony, grinning at him. Do you think that after I jump from here, no one from the Lenoir family wille to check on me? Troubled by his adoption by the Lenoir family, Lennon shook his head. No way. Us adopted kids get ignored. Youre their biological child; they cant be indifferent to your safety. That year, Lennon was determined that once he found his real family, he would find love and warmth. He firmly believed that all family members cared for one another. Lets bet. The fourteen-year-old boy turned to Lennon, the wind lifting his white shirt, making him look lonely and frail. What are we betting on? If I jump and get injured, and within half a month, no one from the Lenoir familyes to see me, then you can stop searching for your real family and stay back in Europe with me. Lennon nodded. Alright. Later, Damien actually took the plunge. Lennon frantically went out of his way to inform the Lenoir family. The oue? One day had passed, then two, and even a week turned into two, but the Lenoir family remained indifferent to Damiens injury. Those distant memories made Lennon sigh softly. Be good to Damien; hes been through a lot. After his words met silence, Lennon turned to find Cherise asleep on the table. Simultaneously, he heard a car stopping downstairs. Looking down from the balcony, he spotted. a figure in ck. A man whistled and approached him, saying, I never thought that in my lifetime, Id get to witness you driving. Damien gave him a disdainful look. Where is she? Lennon nodded toward the balcony with a slight nod of his head. She just dozed off. You brought her out to the balcony right after it rained? 1/2 The man shot Lennon a disapproving nce and walked onto the balcony. There, a young womany on the table, sleeping soundly. Her long eyshes concealed her eyes, exuding beautiful grace. Damien sighed, wiped away her tear stains with his hand, and sighed. helplessly. He picked Cherise up and wanted to carry her back to the car Lennonzily leaned against the door. Its quitete; are you taking her back now? I think its best not to. Both of you can stay here tonight. Whatever needs sorting out can wait until tomorrow. Damien furrowed his brow, pondered momentarily, and carried Cherise to the master bedroom. Lennon was dumbfounded. He trailed behind Damien. Hey! Can you show some guest etiquette? The master bedroom is mine! I have guest rooms here! You should pick one of the guest rooms instead! All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The man looked at him coldly. The guest rooms bed is too small. Lennon rolled his eyes, The guest rooms bed is not that small. Its enough for the two of you! She tosses and turns in her sleep. Damien elegantly wiped away the tears on her face with a damp towel. Its not spacious enough for her to toss and turn. Lennon was dumbfounded. So, the Lenoir familys bed is spacious enough for her to toss and turn in? Geez, its his wifes peculiar habit. Whats it gotta do with me? Youre seriously griping about my beds being too small for your liking? Lennon didnt say anything more for the sake of his tenfold sry and made his way to the guest room in his own house. Damien settled at the head of the master bedrooms bed, his gaze fixed on her tranquil sleeping expression, and let out a soft sigh. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Chapter 203 What Have I Done? It was a night filled with confusion. Before heading to Lennons, Damien thought he was ready toe clean with Cherise. He was naive to believe that everything was under control. He hadnt imagined he would get worked up and be disoriented, causing him to deviate from his initial n. He raised his hand and gently ruffled her head. Cherry. Damien, you lied to me Even in her sleep, Cherise was restless, gritting her teeth and muttering in her dreams. Damien sighed, removed her clothes, and slipped under the covers, holding her. Its my fault. I shouldnt have lied to you. I should have told you earlier. You jerk! Yes, Im a jerk. I wont forgive you Then Ill behave well and wait for your forgiveness The voice of the sleeping woman was slightly muddled. I think Im starting to fall in love with you Damien, holding Cherises arm, paused for a moment. After a while, he tightened his 7 on her arm. Me too. And like that, Damien held her, listened to her slumber-induced chatter, and closed his eyes. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Just as Damien was on the verge of falling asleep while holding Cherise, the phone in her pocket. buzzed. He furrowed his brow, retrieved Cherises phone, and was about to silence it when he noticed a familiar name:n Philips. Almost instinctively, he opened the message. Hey, Cherry, dont forget our bet. Have you tested Damiens eyes? Can he see? Remember not to underestimate him. Damiens grip on the phone tightened. He knew. He knew Cherise wouldnt suddenly start doubting his sight and even resort to thisme 1/2 idea to test him. It turned out thatn was the instigator. Damien sneered and deleted the message. After erasing it, he contemted for a moment and blocked lans number on Cherises phone before he went to bed contentedly and snuggled up to his wife. That night, Cherise slept soundly. The following morning, with the rising sun, Cherise opened her eyes. She instinctively pushed away the mans arm draped over her, stretchedzily, and wanted to get out of bed to freshen up and make breakfast. However, when she got out of bed and surveyed the room, she noticed that the decor was different. Her mind froze for a few seconds before fullyprehending everything that had transpired the previous night! Where am I? Is this Lennons house? Then, the person in the bed A sense of panic surged within her! Had she, in a drunken haze, done anything out of the track with Lennonst night? Cherise was in full-blown panic mode! As far as she could recollect, she had only been drinking with Lennonst night because she was distraught about the truth about Damiens eyes! She involuntarily looked down at her skimpy tank top and panties, her only garments. Tears welled up in her eyes! She had been undressed! Did she actually have intercourse with Lennon? Cherise felt her nose tingle. She had only had a bit of alcoholst night because she was troubled. about Damiens eyes! How could this have happened? How was she going to face Damien? She didnt even dare to lift the covers and find out who this man was. Anxious, she ruffled her hair, hastily donned her clothes from the floor, and quickly tied her hair into a ponytail. She then threw on a coat and left the room. In the dining room downstairs, ke was savoring his breakfast. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Not Lennon? Cherise descended the stairs to find ke waiting for her, and he greeted her, Good morning. Cherry! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Cherise tightened her lips and replied. Stop calling me that! She gave her forehead a little smack, mumbling to herself that it wasnt the time to dwell on it NOW, She dashed downstairs, took kes hand, and pulled him towards the exit. Stop eating, lets go now! When we get out of here, Ill treat you to something better! ke appeared puzzled. Why the rush? Ive only had a few bites; Im not done eating yet! Cherise pressed her lips together, unable to exin at the moment. We need to get out of here now. Hey, whats the hurry to leave? Lennon came out of his room and overheard Cherises conversation. Cherise, still holding kes hand, hesitated for a moment. Why are you here? If Lennon was here, then who was it in the room upstairs? Lennon yawned. This is my own house. Where else would I be? Both of you have taken over my master bedroom, and now you want to kick me out? Cherise was thoroughly puzzled. What did he mean by both of us had taken over his master bedroom? Both of us? Me and who?? As Cherise came downstairs alone, Lennon looked at her and asked, Why did youe down alone? Wheres Damien? A sense of unease crept over Cherise, and just then, they heard a door opening upstairs. Cherise instinctively shifted her gaze toward the stairs. A striking man in sleek ck attire descended the staircase. He carried an air of sophistication and confidence, moving with a grace that turned heads. His face, previously concealed beneath ck silk, was now exposed, revealing his eyes that added a layer of rebellion to his demeanor. Cherise was momentarily stunned, her eyes locked on him. Then it hit her like a ton of bricks- the guy shed been sharing a bed withst night? That wasnt Lennon; it was Damien 1/2 A sense of relief washed through her. She had just freaked out a minute ago, thinking she had slept with Lennonst night. She thought about running to Damien and hugging him for a moment. However, the memories of the previous night at Lenoirs Manor flooded her mind, and Cherise chose not to. Meanwhile, Lennon, cool as a cucumber, leaning against the door frame, raised an eyebrow and said to Damien. If you dont hurry up, they might just bail on you. All suave and debonair, Damien strolled down the stairs, making a beeline for the dining table. Lets grab some grub before we hit the road. Cherise pursed her lips and kept quiet. Instead, she gave Lennon a look and said. Im not hungry. Im off to school. With that, she dashed to the door to slip on her shoes. By the entrance, she noticed two pairs of sneakers. Her white canvas sneakers from the night before were trashed from all that rain. Next to them was another pair of canvas sneakers, not brand new, but the ones shed scribbled on herself. Wait! Did Damien notice my sneakers were ruined and brought me a new pair? Cherise mused, her eyes glued to him. She locked eyes with Damien, who casually enjoyed breakfast at the dining table. 2/2 Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Thank You Their eyes met, and he gave her a slight smile. Cherise felt a little rush, quickly shifting her gaze away. Sitting at the dining table, Damien mentioned, This ce is nothing like Lenoir Manor; its pretty remote, with no public transport around and hardly any cabs. He continued, e join. me for breakfast. Ill give you a lift afterward. Cherise pursed her lips and didnt intend to pay him much attention. Even if there are few taxis, Ill wait by the roadside, and Im sure Ill eventually catch one! Damien chuckled, But your backpack is in my car. Cherise was taken aback. She shot him a re. Dont think I cant go to school just because I dont have my backpack! Trying to make things right with me this way without exining the situation and an apology? Not a chance! Fine, you can go to school without a backpack. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. While I dont just have your backpack in the car, I also have your textbooks, ss notes for today, and the holiday homework youve been asked to hand in today. This time, Cherise was left with no choice. Lennon quietly gave Damien a thumbs-up. This guy is incredibly thorough and thick-skinned! Cherise pursed her lips, feeling somewhat resigned. She made her way back to the dining table to finish her breakfast. After noticing her slightly messy hair, Damien said. You might want to brush. your teeth, wash your face, and tie up your hair. Cherise was puzzled by his sudden instructions. It dawned on her that she had woken up in a bit of a panic, thinking she had slept the night with Lennon after a round of drinks, so she hurried out without freshening up! Cherises face flushed as she hurried to the bathroom. Lennon couldnt help but admire Damien. So, I heard your Cherry has been ying the active role of a caregiver to you? How did the roles get reversed? Seems like shes the one getting taken care of now, and the typically proud Damien is like a father taking care of the child. Damien raised an eyebrow at him. Dont you have anyone looking out for you? Lennon was taken aback. Why single out the single folks? 1/2 Dejected, Lennon briefly embraced ke, his fellow singlerade who was busy eating. I can take care of ke! The young man widened his eyes and fought to escape. No thanks! Lennon was left momentarily speechless. After freshening up, Cherise emerged from the bathroom. The other three were already seated at the dining table, leaving an empty spot across from Damien, which she reluctantly upied The man across from her slid a te of food in her direction. Dig in while its still hot. Cherise shot him a nce, but she wasnt about to forgive him just because he was being thoughtful. Nevertheless, she hadnt eaten much the previous night and had been hungry. As she tasted the food, it turned out to be genuinely delicious. After breakfast, Damien gave Cherise a ride to school. He hadnt lied; he had her backpack, textbooks, ssroom notes for the day, and the holiday homework she needed to submit to her teacher. Thanks, she said, a small smile showing her appreciation. He chuckled. No need to thank me. With that, Damien started the car. But as they pulled away, Cherise raised an eyebrow. Are you sure its safe to drive me to school like this? Wouldnt someone notice? Even though Damien had been candid about his perfect eyesight with her, it wasnt a given that everyone else would know he wasnt blind, right? Besides, Lennon had told her that Damien had his share of enemies, and hed been feigning blindness as a tactic to fool them. So, wouldnt it raise eyebrows if others saw him driving so casually? Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Afraid Youd Feel Awkward Taking my wife to school is perfectly eptable, the man said in his deep voice. as for the matter of my eyes Last night, I had Jacob issue a statement, he continued, exining that my eyes were healed during the time I spent in the countryside. Jacob had devised a moreprehensive, wless n for the announcement. Initially, that was the n he had intended to go with. After all, Jacob had already arranged for overseas ophthalmologists to participate in the charade. But after what Cherise had put him throughst night, he wasnt willing to wait, not even for a week. If someone liken could figure out the truth about his eyes, it was only a matter of time before. Raymond and the others did, too.. Instead of waiting for them to catch on, Damien decided to reveal the truth himself because, at this juncture, no one in the Lenoir family had the means to threaten him. Cherise pursed her lips and responded, Oh. She felt somewhat let down. She hadnt even given Damien a chance to exin, and he had already made this matter public. And she had only learned the secret less than twenty-four hours. ago, and it was no longer a secret. Soon, they arrived at the school. Cherise exited the car, carrying her backpack as she entered the campus. Hey, Cherry, I heard your husbands eyes were cured by the doctor in your hometown. During lunch, Lucy sat across from her, grinning slyly. So, the handsome blind man isnt blind. anymore. You must be thrilled, right? That doctor from your hometown seems talented. Why dont we invite him to our school as a lecturer? Your husband was blind for over ten years, and now he can see again! Cherise couldnt help but pursed her lips. This topic never failed to put her in a bad mood. She toyed with her food, poking at it with her fork as she replied, Its not about the doctor. In fact, he didnt lose his sight in the first ce. Lucy blinked in surprise. Lowering her voice, she asked, Huh? Your husband How could he not have been blind? But he really wasnt blind, Cherise sniffled. I only found out about thisst night. 1/2 Lucy hesitated for a moment. So He kept this a secret from everyone, including you? Its not that he kept it from everyone, Cherise said with a bitter smile. the person we saw at the Viopril Pcest time, Violet, knew the truth. I was the only one in the dark about the truth. Lucy pursed her lips, gazing at Cherises sad eyes and her forlorn expression. I think In Damiens heart, youre definitely more important than Violet. Violet has been in aa for so long, and Damien hasnt even gone to see her! Doesnt that indicate he doesnt care about Violet? But The more Cherise spoke, the more distressed she felt. If Violet isnt significant, why did she know secrets hidden from me? I also know that he started pretending over ten years ago. He couldnt have told me the truth when we first met. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. But weve been married for so long. Weve shared everything and should know the kind of person I am. Why wouldnt he tell me? Cherise eximed. If I hadnt revealed the truthst night, how long did he n to keep lying to me? Lucy furrowed her brow. Maybe its just awkward for him to say? Cherise pursed her lips. What could be so awkward? Lucy cleared her throat and continued, Because he was afraid youd feel awkward. Cherise gave her a stern look. Why would I feel awkward? Lucy responded, You would. She gazed into Cherises innocent gaze and began marking dates on her phones calendar. 2/2 Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Dont Flunk Your Physical Education ss Again Remember on your wedding night, you watched a woman-on-top video with him right there, Lucy teased. Cherise blushed, Hey, it was all your silly ideal Lucy countered. But didnt you entice him with all those subtle moves when he was still pretending to be blind? How many times did you change clothes right in front of him without a second thought? Cherise hesitated and mumbled, I suppose you have a point. She realized she had been oblivious to his presence because she thought he was blind. Now, looking back Lucy rolled her eyes, If I were Damien, I wouldnt dare casually reveal that I can see again. That would be too ufortable. Cherise sighed, Youre probably right. Just as Cherise began to feel self-conscious, amotion erupted in the cafeteria. She quickly turned her head, pretending to be distracted by the disturbance, to avoid Lucys teasing. However, when Cherise turned toward themotion, she saw a man surrounded by onlookers, and he was approaching her with confidence. Damien looked different today. Unlike his usual attire, he sported jeans and a white T-shirt paired with canvas shoes; his casual outfit matched Cherises. Overall, he looked handsome, young, and charming. The man approached Lucy and casually said, Mind if I join you? Id like to have lunch with my wife. Lucy was momentarily stunned but instinctively stood up, offering her seat to Damien. He gracefully took the seat, and ke swiftly cleared Lucys unfinished meal, recing it with a freshly prepared student lunch in front of Damien. Cherise pursed her lips, set her chopsticks down, and remarked, Lulu, Im full She attempted to leave, but ke blocked her way. Damien raised an eyebrow. You havent finished your food. Cherise responded, True, I havent eaten much, but Id rather not eat with you. 1/2 She didnt want to sit with Damien as it brought back memories of their recent argument, especially after Lucy mentioned the awkward things she had done in front of him, which he could probably have witnessed all along. The thought of Damien watching that video on their wedding night stirred a mixture of embarrassment and anger. She even contemted grabbing the two eggs on the table and smashing them on his head to vent her frustration. Damien remained calm, saying, You have a physical education ss this afternoon, and youll need energy for the 800-meter run, no? Cherise lowered her head, her gaze fixed on the golden-brown chicken leg in her bowl, making her mouth water. She had two full morning sses without a break and was genuinely starving. Plus, the chicken. was from the most popr stall in the cafeteria; it was a rare treat for her. Sitting next to them, Lucy raised her te and signaled to Cherise with her eyes, silently urging her to stay and eat. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Remember, you nearly flunked PEst semester. Have you forgotten? Lucy reminded her, emphasizing the importance of eating to have the energy for the afternoons physical education test. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Reversed Role Cherise hesitated for a moment but ultimately decided to stay seated. She realized that Damiens striking appearance had drawn the attention of onlookers, and leaving now might fuel gossip about the state of her marriage. With an awkward smile, Cherise picked up her fork and ate. Initially, she was worried that Damien might create another scene. However, the irresistible scent of the chicken leg proved too tempting to ignore. After a few bites, Cherise couldnt help but pick it up and start gnawing on it. Cherise recalled what her uncle had once told her about eating chicken legs, emphasizing the joy of gnawing through them. His advice resonated with her, and Cherise fully embraced it in her actions. On the other hand, Damien observed her with a faint smile, taking in the sight of a girl who radiated purity and simplicity. Despite her initial anger, it was evident that Cherise was thoroughly enjoying the chicken leg. If it had been any other girl with a penchant for drama, she might not have considered sitting down to eat with him in such a situation. Cherises simplicity and Damiens low emotional intelligence, this odd and quirky pair, made them an unexpectedly perfect match. Open your mouth, Damiens deep voice interrupted her thoughts. Cherise was in the middle of a hearty bite, so she instinctively stopped chewing, lifted her head, and opened her mouth. Damien held a piece of spinach, which he ced directly into her mouth. Dont just eat the meat; its too greasy, Cherise hummed in agreement as she chewed on the spinach. However, she soon felt something was off and shot him a disapproving look. I dont need you to manage my food choices. Damien smiled and retorted, Oh, really? I distinctly remember you, Mrs. Lenoir, suggesting I feed you in the school cafeteria. Cherises face instantly turned red, and she stammered, I I mean Lucy was alreadyughing so hard that her head was on the table. Cherise had always been a bit of an airhead, and Lucy wasnt surprised that she would say that! 1/2 Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Cherises face reddened even more as Lucy continued tough. She bit her lip and attempted to exin. Lulu, look, I When she first made that suggestion, it was all in good fun, her way of teasing Damien, hoping to spark his motivation to get his eyes treated. She never thought it would turn into ammunition for him to tease her. Feeling flustered, she lowered her head and nibbled on her chicken leg Cherise finished the chicken leg and reached for a tissue to clean her hands. Before she could do so, Damien extended his hand, holding a tissue. Look up, he said. Her reflexes made her raise her head, and Damiens well-defined knuckles held a tissue, meticulously wiping away the grease stains on her face. Give me your hand, he said, extending his hand. Cherise obediently ced her hand in his. In silence, he cleaned her hand. Damiens severe and focused expression only added to his handsomeness, momentarily captivating Cherise. However, she suddenly realized she shouldnt get too enchanted by his tenderness or looks. She quickly pulled her hand away and said, I can do it myself. Damien stubbornly held her hand, gently pulling it back, and continued carefully cleaning. I thought youd be upset after finding out Im not disabled. You took care of me for so long, and its my turn to take care of you now. So, dont you want the same care and effort you put into me? His faint smile stirred Cherises emotions. She realized Damien might have a point as she contemted what he said. She had cared for him under the impression that he was genuinely disabled for quite a while. Now that he looked after her, why did it feel so awkward? Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Take Good Care of Cherry Cherise remembered when Damien pretended to be blind and allowed her to feed him. It was a memory free of awkwardness, and itforted her as Damien cleaned her hands. She held her head high, feeling at ease with the situation. Lucy sat on the side, observing the scene with a hint of astonishment. Damien he was ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . surprisingly persuasive. With just a few words, he managed to convince Cherise, someone prone to overthinking. After they finished their meal, Cherise and Lucy strolled around the school together. Damien and ke followed closely behind. Lucy, a bit taken aback, turned to Damien, who had been holding an umbre for Cherise throughout. Um, Mr. Lenoir, arent you tired? A wealthy man who had always been on the receiving end of care now willingly held an umbre for Cherise?! Damien responded with a faint smile, Not at all. But, he nced at Lucy, didnt you drink much water in the cafeteria just now? Lucy paused for a moment. Oh, right, I did drink a lot of water! She finally facepalmed. Cherry, I need to use the restroom! With that, she hurried off in the direction of the restroom. It might take me a while! Dont wait for me! Ah Cherise watched Lucys retreating figure and couldnt help but mutter that she wasnt very considerate. With Lucy gone, she and Damien were the only ones left. Suddenly, her gazended on the boy in navy blue standing nearby. Fortunately, ke was still here. If he had gone too, that would have been indeed ke. Hmm? You said you wanted to go y, right? Go ahead. Okay. Cherise couldnt stop him as ke quickly left, just like Lucy. She sighed, realizing it was now just her and Damien. Feeling somewhat annoyed, she walked ahead with Damien following behind, holding an umbre. 1/2 Cherry! From a distance, her seniors from the same department greeted Cherise. Is that your boyfriend? How lovely to stroll together, huh? In this awkward situation, Cherise just wanted to avoid unwee prying. Her face turned crimson as she stuttered, N-no The senior student didnt get her drift, and her gaze kept drifting over to Damien. Well, your boyfriends quite cute. Where did you two meet? Cherises face got even redder. Uh Exining her situation was a real puzzle. Before Damien showed up, most people thought she was single, with just a few in the know about her marital status. With Damien around, she couldnt dodge all the suggestive nces. Alright, I wont tease you anymore, the senior student said, recognizing Cherises personality. But when she got to Damien, she couldnt help herself, hey, handsome, tell me, what do you like about our Cherry? Everything, Damien uttered in a voice rich with affection. The seasoned senior understood the depth of Damiens feelings for Cherise but kept her smile intact. She advised. Take good care of our Cherry; shes too innocent. Damien nodded with a smile. I will. Cherise didnt utter a word the entire time. When the girl finally left, Cherise swiftly snatched the sticky note from his hand and shoved it. into her pocket, all the while shooting a stern look at Damien. Do not contact her! Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Chapter 210 He Wont Word was, this senior had a knack for stealing other girls boyfriends. When Cherise was flying solo, she didnt give it a second thought. But now, just seeing her around made Cherise all jittery. and uneasy. Damien chuckled softly. Im not interested in her, he said. Then he reached out, gently lifting. Cherises chin like he was about to nt a kiss. Im all about you. Cherise instinctively blocked her own lips with her hand. Shh! Instead of backing off. Damien nted a soft kiss on the back of her hand. Cherise rolled her eyes and lowered her hand, blushing. How rude! Guilty as charged. But hey, kissing my own wife cant be that bad. Cherise raised an eyebrow. True, though Im your wife, you should save those kisses for someone you trust. With an eye-roll, Cherise turned and kept walking. Damien followed, still holding the umbre. But this man was too eye-catching. Cherise had only wanted a leisurely post-lunch walk. With Damien tailing and sheltering her with an umbre, it was as if she were a royal figure in a parade. All eyes were on them! Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. In the end, Cherise decided to head towards the gym. Damien was correct; there was a PE ss in the afternoon, and the teacher had warned them about an 800-meter run. Despite her countryside upbringing. Cherise didnt have the athletic genes. She barely scraped. through each PE test. While going from the za to the gym, Cherise and Damien ran into three more senior girls who seemed to be smitten by Damien. Meanwhile, a swarm of students approached Cherise, and in greeting her, they extended their warm regards to Damien. Cherise was dumbfounded by the sheer number of girls who seemed interested in Damien. As they reached the gym, she turned to the man who had unintentionally attracted so much. attention. The physical education ss is starting in half an hour. She added, Ive got to attend the ss, and you should be off to work or back home. Please dont follow me. Cherise walked toward the gym, took a few steps, and nced back hesitantly. The man stood. elegantly at the door, not intending to follow. She breathed a sigh of relief and went into the gym. 1/2 Lucy was already seated on thewn when Cherise arrived. Spotting her, Lucy waved her over. Here! Cherise, utterly exhausted, hurried over and plopped down next to Lucy, savoring the fresh scent of the grass. I never knew the girls at our school were so forward when ites to guys. Despite being the rightful wife, they openly approached Damien and gave him little notes. Lucy burst intoughter. Youre just realizing this now? Dont say I didnt warn you. Attractive guys like him these days tend to have women swooning over him! She teased Cherise with a yful smirk. If you keep up this standoff with Damien, he might just respond to one of those girls! Cherise rolled her eyes. He wont. How can you be so sure he wont? Cherise pursed her lips, contemting. Hes not interested in those kinds of girls. Lucy couldnt help but burst intoughter. Alright, spill it. What kind of girls does he fancy? Someone like you? Cherise nodded, Yeah, probably someone like me. Lucy chuckled, Well, well. Look at you, all confident in your allure now! Cherise pondered momentarily, Its just that the way he nces at other girls is not the same as how he looks at me. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Romantic Feelings for Cherise She was sure of it! Even if Damien had no romantic feelings for her, he certainly wouldnt be interested in those girls who passed him notes. So heres the question, Lucy interjected while rubbing her aching stomach. if youre so dead set that Damiens into you, why do you keep bickering with him? Trust issues aside, youre his top pick, right? Cherise hesitated and turned her face away. Its not the same. Having a crush on someone was one thing, but cherishing her as a serious priority was a different story. Her frustration didnt stem from Damiensck of romantic feelings but from his inability. to see her as his own or as part of his real family. Assemble! While Cherise was lost in thought, the PE teacher arrived. Lucy pulled her to attention, and she quickly joined the others in forming lines. As agreed in the previous ss, we will be conducting physical fitness tests this time, the PE teacher announced with his expression stern. However, I have somest-minute business to attend to today, so Ive arranged for a substitute teacher to oversee the fitness tests. The teachers gaze shifted meaningfully over Cherises face. Now, lets wee our substitute teacher for this ss, Mr. Lenoir! Mr. Lenoir? Cherise frowned, and an ominous feeling welled up within her. She raised her head. Sure enough, the man walking toward their group, dressed in gray sportswear, was none other than Damien. However Cherise pursed her lips; this was probably the first time she had seen Damien in sportswear, except for when he practiced martial arts. Apparently, attractive people possessed the knack for looking good in whatever they wore. His sportswear, matching that of the balding PE teacher, assumed an entirely fresh allure on him, almost like he were a supermodel effortlessly strutting down a runway rather than just in everyday attire. Wow, the new sub-teacher is a real heartthrob! Yeah, and hes got a fit body too! Did you check out his eyes? So intense! Oh, hes looking over here, hes looking over here! Ahhh! 1/2 The girls chatter was relentless. Cherise bit her lip; having a handsome husband could be quite the hassle. Hello, everyone. Im your sub for today, the mans deep voice echoed, sending more girls into fits of excitement. A daring girl at the front said, Mr. Sub, do you have a girlfriend? Holding the attendance list, the man hesitated briefly, then nced up, his eyes skimming past Cherise. Im sorry, but Im already married. Ah? The girls collectively mourned. Hes so young to be married Lucy yfully nudged Cherise with her shoulder. Did you hear that? Its the sound of broken hearts all around. All those hearts? Youre the heartbreaker here. Cherise bit her lip, a mysterious sense of joy bubbling up inside her. N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. With a subtle smile, she stole a nce at Damien, who had his eyes on her. Their gazes locked, and he grinned at her before returning to the attendance list. Lucy Staber. Present! Cherise Shaw. Here. Leticia Wright. Present. Cherise stood still, observing as Damien continued calling out names. It was a side of him she hadnt witnessed before. He had cast away his previous facades, unveiling his genuine self. In every move and gesture, he exuded confidence, aloofness, and that undeniable handsomeness. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Chapter 212 I Dont Need Special Treatment Damien was very different from how he used to be. Cherise looked at him, entranced. In the past, she had never noticed this energetic side of the man who was always in a wheelchair. Could it be that she was the reason for his change? Cherise shook her head, abruptly interrupting her train of thought. What had she been thinking? Even the truth about Damiens eyes was uncovered by her, with Damien merely acknowledging. her discovery. How could she be so naive as to assume she was the cause of his transformation? With these musings, a sensation of loss swelled within her heart, like ink saturating paper. It weighed on her until Lucy tugged at her arm and said, Lets go! Only then did Cherise return to reality; it was time for the physical fitness test. Due to her short stature, her starting position was toward the rear, and she happened to be in thest group of students participating in the 800-meter assessment. Observing the students who went before her, visibly fatigued and sweating, Cherise felt an inexplicable pressure mounting within her. Positioned at the starting line, Lucy clenched her fist and cheered her on. Youve got this! Cherises gaze involuntarily shifted to Damien. He had stripped off his outeryer, revealing at white T- shirt identical to hers. With a sun hat, stopwatch hanging around his neck, and the attendance roster in hand, he emitted a youthful vibe, more like a fellow student helping out than a teacher conducting an assessment. Cherises heart quickened. Sensing her gaze, Damien smiled gently at her. Get ready. Cherise refocused her attention and fixed her gaze ahead. With the whistles shrill sound, she and the other girls bolted off. Yet, strangely, just halfway around the track, the girls pace in front of Cherise began to dwindle. Although Cherise maintained her initial speed, her thoughts wandered to Damien, her mind. drifting. Two of the girls collided in a moment of distraction, and due to inertia, Cherise found herself sprawled on the ground. Strong, masculine hands steadied her shoulders just before her face could meet the unforgiving earth. While her face was spared a painful collision, her knee took the brunt of the fall, mming onto the rubber track with an agonizing thud that furrowed her brows. Damien lent a hand and inquired, Can you keep going? 1/2 Cherise clenched her teeth and responded, Yes. Giving up halfway wasnt in her nature, especially not for a minor scrape. Perfect, Damien said with a touch of admiration. Lets patch you up now and have youplete the test separately. Ill also inform the PE teacher about your situation. If you make it to the finish line, youll pass. Cherise shook her head. No thanks, Pass or fail, she didnt need any special treatment. Damien gestured to Lucy. Lets patch her up. We shouldnt dy the other students. Are you going to run againter? Lucy questioned, frowning as she applied a band-aid to Cherises leg. They might pass you since Damiens your husband, even if you dont make it. With an injury like this, they really should consider passing you. Cherise shook her head. Its just a minor injury, and I dont want any special treatment. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Plus She observed Damien as he meticulously recorded the results for the other students, asionally ncing her way. Its just 800 meters; Ive got this. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Cherise Running Solo Lucy sighed. But youll be running soloter; everyones done. Are you sure you still want to go for it? Dont sweat it. She gave Lucys shoulder a reassuring pat and smiled. I can handle a solo run. After recording the results for the other female students, Damien strolled over to Cherise and Lucy. Cherise didnt want to dy any longer. She swiftly got up and asked, Is it my turn now? Yep. Damien nodded, taking a few strides and ncing nonchntly at the scrape on Cherises knee. Youre absolutely sure you want to run, right? With precise determination, the girl nodded. Absolutely! The three of them headed to the starting line on the track. Damien handed Lucy the stopwatch hanging around his neck and the result record book. You keep time. Lucy widened her eyes in surprise. And what about you? The man chuckled softly, positioned himself at the starting line next to Cherise, and elegantly stretched his muscles. Im running with her. Lucy and the other girls were taken aback. Cherises treatment seemed unusual. After her clumsy tumble during the solo run, it almost seemed like she was getting special attention! And now, a handsome teacher was about to run with her? Not fair at all! Some female students teased, If we had known, we wouldve pretended to trip too. I know, right! If I could get the sub teacher to run with me, Id purposely trip Lucy furrowed her brow, turned around, and red at the students behind her. She added, Even if you did break your leg, the teacher wouldnt flinch, believe me. Several students bit their lips and fell silent. Cherise gave Damien a concerned look. Are you sure about this? Damien had been in a wheelchair for years, and Cherise was skeptical about his legs handling an 800- meter run after all that time. Damien reassured her with a smile. If youre up for it, so am I. Cherise pursed her lips. Dont expect a leg massage tonight if youre in pain. I wont do it. She then remembered their ongoing silent treatment and turned away without saying more. 1/2 Damien smiled and said, Then Ill massage myself. Cherise hmphed and didnt respond. Ready Beep! Lucy signaled the start of the run with a sharp whistle, simultaneously setting Cherise and Damien into motion from the starting line. Damiens long legs glided gracefully and swiftly over the rubber track,manding the attention of every female student present. As more gazes zeroed in on him, Cherises difort deepened. It felt like the entire ss of female students had their eyes on her during the 800-meter dash. She clenched her jaw and decided to pick up her pace, choosing not to keep pace with Damien. Damien effortlessly caught up. Running so fast can affect your breathing. She ignored him and continued her stride. As they ran, a persistent ache began to churn in her abdomen. Cherise furrowed her brow; could her overdue period decide to arrive now? No, not during the run! She gradually slowed her pace, but the pain didnt ease. With the finishing line approaching, Cherise gritted her teeth and pushed through the difort. Are you okay? Damien noticed her condition. Dont overexert yourself. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . No, Cherise pursed her lips. I cant quit halfway. She didnt want to run the 800 meters again. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Was Cherise Pregnant? Besides, it was just her period, nothing major. But why did it hurt so much this time? She felt a cold sweat break out, and the pain gradually drained her strength. Damien held her hand. Listen to me. Dont push yourself. Its not much farther, she said, determination in her voice despite her eyes moistened with sweat. Finally, at the veryst second, Cherise copsed at the finishing line before reaching the physical assessment standard time. There were small, scattered red spots on her bottoms. Damiens eyes darkened, and he quickly lifted her. Wheres the school clinic? Lucy rushed over, assessed the situation, and tremblingly dialed 120 on her phone. The school clinic wont cut it! What if its not her period but a miscarriage? The word miscarriage hit like a thunderp, momentarily freezing Damien. Lucy exined, Cherry mentioned earlier that her period waste. I suggested she buy a pregnancy test, but she didnt take it seriously, saying it might not be urate. Given the situation. now, if its indeed a miscarriage Before Cherise could finish her sentence, Damien had already swept her into his arms and bolted out of the gym. Curious female students soon congregated. Cherise had a miscarriage? Does she even have a boyfriend? And she had a miscarriage? A top student with an impable reputation, getting pregnant before marriage and suffering a miscarriage? This is major news! Lucy had no time for idle chatter with these girls. She set down her belongings and swiftly trailed after Damien. Damiens embrace was warm and reassuring. Despite her weakness, with her eyes closed, Cherise could feel the frequency of his heartbeat in his chest while he ran. There was the sound of the wind and his slightly heavier breathing in her cars. Even with her eyes closed, she sensed his swift pace. She creased her brow and softly said, Slow down. Your legs may not handle this. Damien probably didnt expect her to be awake. Its my fault. I shouldve known better, and I 1/2 never considered you might be pregnant Had he thought of it or suspected it, he would have never allowed her to partake in physical. education ss. He wouldve canceled the ss, ensured she didnt go out alone the previous day, and evented her from going through emotional turmoil.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Cherise shook her head. Rx; its probably just a dyed period. Its not that easy to get pregnant Please dont talk right now! He took a deep breath. Were almost there; hold on a little longer. Soon, Cherise felt a shift in her surroundings. Doctor! His voice took an unanticipated urgency, unlike his usual distant and icy demeanor. Ordinarily, he spoke with a remote, aloof tone. Still, at this moment, his appeals to the doctor wereden with the desperation of a family member trying to save a loved one. Damien. Before the doctor arrived, she tightly grasped his arm. If I mean so much to you why couldnt you trust me? Damien, soaked in sweat and gasping for breath, was taken aback by her words. Before he could respond, the doctor rolled a gurney over to them. He gently ced her on the bed. She suddenly experienced severe abdominal pain while running. The doctor wheeled Cherise into the emergency room. Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Chapter 215 A Miscarriage As the emergency room door closed, Damien exhaled deeply, leaned against the wall with one hand, and closed his eyes. If Cherise had a miscarriage because of the physical evaluation, he would never forgive himself. It was his negligence that led to the current situation. When Cherise was pushed out of the emergency room, Lucy hurried over with Cherises belongings in her hand, apanied by ke. Cherisey on the bed, looking as pale as a sheet. Doctor, how is she? Why did she bleed? Lucy approached the doctor and asked while pushing Cherise back to the ward. The doctor shook his head. She was only pregnant for two weeks, but she miscarried. Damiens legs felt shaky, and he almost slumped onto the floor. Cherise couldnt bear to see his agonized look. She held his hand and muttered, Its not your fault. You should reflect on yourself! Lucy shot a fierce re at Damien, pushed him aside, and pushed Cherise back to the ward with the doctor. Cherises gaze had not left Damiens face. She had never seen him this desperate and distressed. He stood tall at the ward door, looking lonely and deste. The door was like an invisible barrier that separated them into two worlds. Cherises heart ached when she saw his disheartened look. Both of them didnt expect her to be pregnant. She failed to take care of herself. Damien had lived alone for a long time and wouldnt understand these things. She didnt even tell him about the dy in her period because she felt embarrassed. Thinking back, if she had told. him earlier, the miscarriage might not have happened. After all, he was prudent, unlike her. Cherise knew the miscarriage was not entirely Damiens fault. However, Damien was so remorseful that he didnt even dare to look at Cherise. Finally, Cherise couldnt bear it any longer. Lucy, please ask him toe in. Id like to talk to him. Lucy frowned. Cherry, its his fault that you had a miscarriage. Why do you want him toe in? Cherise pouted. Hes not the only one responsible I didnt think of it either Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Seeing that Lucy refused to go, Cherise nced at ke. Go and get him. Pressing his lips, ke walked out of the ward and tugged at Damiens sleeve. Dame,e in. 1/2 Damien lifted his eyes to look at Cherise before entering the ward Please dont me yourself. She held his hand. I have the biggest responsibility. Please stop ming yourselves, both of you. The doctor spoke up. Didnt you know that the patient took abortion pills yesterday, which caused the miscarriage? Abortion pills? Cherise, Damien, and Lucy were dumbfounded. Doctor, are you sure youre not mistaken? Lucys eyes widened in shock. Two of them were unaware of the pregnancy. While we were rushing to the hospital, they thought it was a menstrual cramp. How could Cherry take abortion pills? Cherise shook her head. I didnt take any pills yesterday. The doctor furrowed his brows. My diagnosis cant be wrong. Your symptoms are exactly the same as the others who had abortion pills. Its just that your pill took effect a dayter. Please think carefully. Did you take any medicine yesterday? Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Chapter 216 A Coffee From Ian Lucy still found it unbelievable. Doctor, isnt it caused by intensive exercise? The doctor heaved a sigh. I guess youre students from the nearby medical school. If youre at medical student, you should know that one pill is enough to cause a miscarriage when the woman is only two weeks pregnant. If its caused by intensive exercise, most would only show signs of miscarriage but not such severe bleeding. Moreover, her blood test result just came out, showing residual drug components in her body. The doctor sighed. You should take care of yourself, knowing theres a possibility of conceiving. Look how sad your boyfriend is now, With that, the doctor shook his head and walked away, leaving Cherise stupefied. Little did she expect the miscarriage was caused by drugs They departed from the Shaws vige yesterday morning and only arrived in Adania in the afternoon. Then, she took a nap at home and was asked out by Ian Suddenly, she knitted her brows. Yesterday, all she ate was breakfast at Sarahs ce, the dinner Frances prepared, and a cup of coffeen ordered. That coffee was ced on the table before she arrived and had turned cold when she drank it. A chill ran down her spine. Cerise shivered. No Its impossible How could Ian However, besides Ian, she couldnt think of other possibilities. Sarah wouldnt harm her; neither would Frances.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. After eliminating all other people, the remaining person had to be the answer, even if it was improbable. Damien nced at Lucy and asked, Where did you bring her to yesterday? Lucy was startled. I didnt go out with Cherry yesterday. Following that, the two turned to look at Cherise, who was ashen-faced. She bit her lips forcefully. I went to meetn yesterday. It wasn who told her Damien wasnt blind, and he made a bet with her to test Damien. It wasn who gave her that cup of coffee. Jan How could this happen. Ian Philips? Damien narrowed his eyes and smirked coldly. He believedn wouldmit such an act. 1/2 Dmn it, as hole! Ive told you, hes up to no good! Lucy smashed what was in her hand onto the ground. How could you secretly meet up with him?! Cherise pressed her lips. He said he wanted to talk to me about Damiens eyes Lucy gasped, So, was he the one who told you Damien wasnt blind, and thats why you argued with Damien? Cherise lowered her head. Although she didnt want to admit it, she nodded. Ive told you hes unreliable, but you insisted on trusting him! You even brought Damien to see Dr. Johnson, iming he could heal Damiens eyes. See what happened now! Cherise bit her lips and remained silent. She was at a loss for words to defend herself. It was her fault she thought Ian was diligent and had an excellent character, so he would never harbor evil intentions. She had ced too much trust in his character. Damien furrowed his brows when he heard Lucy and Cherises conversation. He walked out of the ward and called Sarah. Sarah, Id like to ask about Dr. Johnson from the neighboring vige. Sarah was startled. Dr. Johnson? Yes. Damien closed his eyes and asked, I heard hes a well-known gynecologist. Is that true? Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Chapter 217 A Hypocritical Weakling Sarah smiled. Yeah. Dr. Johnson is an expert in gynecology. Many women from the nearby viges woulde to him. He even ims his pulse diagnosis technique is so advanced that pregnancy test kits cant match his uracy! After hanging up the call, Damien leaned against the wall as a dangerous, frosty smirk rested on his lips. The truth wasn took advantage of Cherises trust in him and plotted this scheme. Ha! Ian Philips! Around five in the afternoon, Ian was about to get off work. He stood in the corridor and called Cherise multiple times but failed to reach her. Even if something happened and she blocked his original number, she hadnt seen his other number, so she wouldnt deliberately reject his call. However, he couldnt reach her through both sets of numbers. n! Just asn was perplexed, the directors voice came forth. He lifted his head to see the director standing next to a tall man in white, staring at him and saying something. The man was tall and thin, but one could tell his body was well-built. He wore a pair of sses. However, the aura he emanated was not refined but overwhelming. Ian didnt remember seeing a young, handsome staff in the research institute. All the while, he thought he was the most handsome guy in the institute. Frowning,n kept away his phone and walked to the director. Yes, sir? Mr. Belcourt, this is Ian Philips. The director introduced them to each other with a smile. n, this is Mr. Lennon Belcourt. He just returned from overseas and wants to ask you some questions. Then, the old director patted Lennons shoulder and left. Ill leave it to you guys to solve your problem. After the director left,n stared at Lennon with a frown. Whats the matter, Mr. Belcourt? Ian wasnt short, but when faced with Lennon, he was overwhelmed by thetters height and vehemence, which made him feel ufortable. Lennon looked atn with a half-smile. Its not a good ce to talk here. Shall we head outside? All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Ian nodded. 1/2 He thought Lennon intended to have a talk in a quiet ce, like a cafe. Little did he expect Lennon to bring him to an empty space behind the institute. Ian arched his brows. Mr. Belcourt, are you sure you want to talk here? Yeah. Lennon elegantly took off his jacket and threw it aside. Then, he rubbed his fists with a cold smile. I dont have to choose a special venue to beat you up, right? The director is my distant rtive, so I promised him not to stain his institute, but it doesnt mean I wont stain its backyard! As soon as he said that, he punchedn in the face. When Lennon was abroad, he enjoyed going. to the fighting arena and practicing boxing during his free time. He was an experienced fighter. Clenching his fists, he roughed Ian up mercilessly. Ian instinctively wanted to run away, but Lennon wouldnt allow him to. Why are you punching me?! Ian shielded his head and waspletely defenseless. Lennon booted him emphatically. Normally, I disdain roughing up someone like you, a hypocritical, bookish weakling. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Go Ahead and Hit Me But since you dared to harm an innocent woman and child, I cant let you off! Lennon punched. Ian while scowling, Youre a medical student. You should understand how precious lives are. Cherry is only two weeks pregnant, and you spiked her drink, causing her to lose the child. Arent you ashamed of doing such an act?! Only then didn understand this man was Damiens friend. He came to punch him because Cherise had a miscarriage! Enduring the severe pain,n guffawed. So, that drug worked! Damien took advantage of Cherise and made her marry him because she was from a poor family. Hes a jerk! Cherise shouldnt bear children for a jerk! Its worth being beaten up if she indeed had a miscarriage! Jansughter further irritated Lennon. He punched Ian in the face mercilessly. How much hatred do you have against Cherry that you have to treat her like this?! She drank the coffee from you because she trusted you, but you used her trust to harm her! I cant let her bear children for a jerk! Itll ruin her life! Gnashing his teeth, Jan red fiercely at Lennon and became pathological. Go ahead and beat me up to vent your anger. No matter how you beat me, it wont change the fact that Cherise had a miscarriage. I cant be happier! Lennon clenched his teeth andunched another fierce punch. Ian lost his bnce and slumped onto the ground, but he was stillughing. Go ahead and hit me. I dont care! It had been a while since Lennon was this infuriated. He went forward and kickedn ruthlessly. Dont assume the matter will be over after today. Im warning you; this is just the beginning! Lennon shook his hand fiercely, picked up his jacket from the side, and left. Iany on the ground and couldnt bring himself to his feet. The smile remained on his lips. Despite being beaten up, he was thrilled that Cherise had lost her child. Ian! After Lennon walked away, a youngdy stood up from a nearby bush with her phone in her hand. She scurried over to helpn get up. Whos that man? Hes so violent! Mia? Jan frowned. In the rays of the setting sun, he saw clearly that this was an intern from the research institute. They joined the institute at the same time. The girl had always been attentive to him, 1/2 but he didnt bother about her. He sighed and stood up with Mias help. Its okay. I can handle it. Mia was indignant. Lets call the police. I recorded it when he beat you up. We have evidence, so the police will surely arrest him. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Ian was surprised. You took a video? Mia nodded and showed him the video. The recording started when Lennon beat him. After the video finished ying, Mia frowned. Hes too much! All you did was abort the womans child. Im sure she must have done it willingly, right? Ian, youre a kind man. You cant possibly abort her child without her knowing. I bet the woman didnt tell him the truth! Ian narrowed his eyes and nodded. Youre right. Is he the father? He seemed so angry. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Please Say Something Mia became more enraged. We should make a report to the police! He came and beat you up without understanding the situation! Ian shook his head. Forget about it. Hes powerful. Even if we submit this video recording to the police, they might not file a case Mia pressed her lips. Right. His outfit doesnt look like one of themoners. What about this C Im considered an influencer on Twitter. I can post the video online and pressure him to apologize to you. Rich man roughed up a doctor. How does this title sound? Ian shook his head and wore an evil smirk. Put it this way Rich man slept with his buddys wife and roughed up the doctor after the woman miscarried. Mias eyes widened in shock. Thats shocking news! The woman who was pregnant is his buddys wife? In the hospital. Cherise leaned against the bed with her cheeks flushed, looking at Damien, who was massaging her legs. Im okay. You dont have to do this After Lucy left, Damien had been massaging Cherises legs for almost an hour without saying a word. Even if he was not tired, Cherise became restless. He was right her legs were indeed painful previously. But after the massage, her legs only felt warm. Damien. She called out to him softly, but thetter did not respond. Hubby. Only then did Damien lift his eyes to look at Cherise. Say something, will you? Cherise stared at him and nervously bit her lips. I feel anxious when youre silent I know it was my fault. I shouldnt have concealed the intention of returning to my hometown this time. I shouldnt have lied to you that I was visiting Dr. Johnson for a gyne checkup. I shouldnt have metn behind your back and drunk his coffee It was all my fault. I admit my mistakes. Please dont remain quiet. Around five in the evening, Damien went outside to make a call. After that, he stayed by her side without saying a word. 1/2 He diligently attended to all her requests but remained silent throughout. At first, Cherise was reluctant to talk to him because of the matter of his eyesight. She didnt want. to forgive him easily. However, she gradually became flustered when Damien continued remaining silent. She thought he was angry because he had all the reasons to be. He didnt deem her a family member and hid the truth about his sight from her. Meanwhile, she mistrusted another man and caused them to lose their first child, who was just a two-week-old embryo. Cherise became nervous and kept talking to Damien, but he didnt respond. Hubby! The youngdy pouted and suddenly straightened her back, wanting to hold Damiens hand. However, the sudden movement gave her a dizzy spell. She instinctively pressed her temples and closed her eyes to relieve the dizziness. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Stay still. Damien frowned and pressed Cherise onto the bed. Cherise took the chance to hold. his hand and gently kissed him on his lips, sending an electric pulse through his body. Stunned, Damien looked at her. With reddened cheeks, Cherise gazed at him shyly. Hubby, please stop being angry I was wrong. I promise not to repeat the same mistake The woman was petite and looked innocent. Looking into her dark and sparkling eyes, Damien frowned. You silly girl. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Chapter 220 A Resolved Misunderstanding She was the one who was injured. She was the one who was hurt and hospitalized. Yet she was concerned about his feelings. She pulled at his arm, hoping he would be soothed. Dont you like silly fools? She pursed her lips and clung to his arm. Dont be mad at me. Damien sighed helplessly. He raised a hand and caressed her soft, white face. And you? Are you still mad at me? Cherise paused and realized that he was referring to his eyes. She shook her head at once. Im not! Not anymore! Im not mad at you either. His voice deepened as he pulled her closer. Im mad at myself. He ced his chin on her shoulder. Im mad at myself for letting things get to this point. At first He shut his eyes. His voice was filled with pain. At first, I asked Frances to prepare the food you like and instructed the butler to send away all the servants. I was nning to exin about the eyes. Before we went to the countryside, I got Jacob to form the best team of opticians overseas. I wanted them to create a n and prepare a reasonable reason for my eyes to be healed. But I didnt want to lie to you. Before everyone else knows that my eyes are all right, I wanted to tell you there was nothing wrong with my eyes the whole time. But Ian beat me to it. Cherise hugged him. When she noticed the sorrow in his voice, her heart ached as though it was pierced by an arrow. When they argued the night before, she was unaware of the truth. She thought it was just an excuse when he said he was nning to reveal it to her then. But now that she thought back Before everything happened, Damien instructed Frances and had her prepare a table full of food. The servants were dismissed, too. It was not just an excuse. He was telling the truth. Last night, he nned to ept her wholeheartedly andy all his secrets before her. Yet 1/3 Cherise pursed her lips. I was wrong, honey She did not give him a chance. She trustedn too much. In the end, she did not give him the opportunity to exin himself, nor did she give him the chance to care for their unnned child. She hugged him tightly. Its my fault. Im wrong. I wasnt a good wife. Im not a good cherry. Im at bad cherry Damien chuckled at her babbling. He sighed softly. Cherise. Mmhmm. You must tell me when you meet any other man. Mmhmm. You mustnt lie to me when you meet other women. Mmhmm. You must tell me when your time of the month iste. Her face immediately flushed as red as a ripened apple. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Can can I tell Frances? He released his hand and pinched her round face. Frances will report to me anyway. Do you think you should tell me yourself, or should I hear it from another person? Her face reddened even further. Ill just tell you myself then. Good. He hugged her and gave her a peck on her forehead. Are you sleepy? A little. She yawned. She had been drowsy since some time ago. But Damien was silent the entire time, so she could not sleep. 2/3 Now that their misunderstanding was resolved, she began to rx and felt herself getting sleepy. But she took the opportunity and wrapped her arm around his neck. Sleep with me! Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Lennons Baby Alright. A light smile spread across the mans cheeks. He caressed her silky hair until her breathing became even. Mr. Lenoir. Cherise had just drifted off to sleep when Greg knocked on the door. Theres a video circting online. I saw it, and its not pleasant news about Mrs. Lenoir. Should we do something about it? Damien frowned and gentlyy Cherise on the bed. He put on some clothes and went out to the corridor. What video? The butler handed his phone over to Damien. The first thing that popped out at Damien was the title: Wealthy Man Sleeps With Close Friends Wife, Assaults Doctor After Miscarriage. Lennon went and beat upn? He returned the phone to the butler without watching the video. Yes. The butler furrowed his eyebrows. The video is circting on a lot of tforms. I suspect some unknown forces are pushing it behind the scenes. The man walked slowly to the end of the corridor. His eyes were fixed on the sky as he chuckled. Lets make a show of blocking it first. Let them think Im intimidated by this. The video of Lennons assault was trending in one night. Wealthy man sleeps with close friends wife, assaults doctor after miscarriage. Every part of the title was enough gossip for the month! Early the following day, Damien was feeding Cherise oatmeal in bed when Peter called. Cherise nced at the phones screen and gave Damien a puzzled look. Did you tell Grandpa about my miscarriage? she asked in a low voice. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He shook his head. No. Cherise pursed her lips, relieved. She answered the call. But when the call went through, Damien snatched the phone from her. 1/3 Eat a bit more. Ill talk to him. Ah. Before Cherise could react, he was already walking out the door with the phone. She leaned back against the headboard, eating her food while listening to their conversation. Shes at the hospital now. Shes a patient. Come here yourself if you want to see her. I wont bring her to you? I suggest you watch your words as an elder. She did not lose your great-grandchild. No one knows that better than I do. Fine, you cane over. Ill be waiting. Do not say anything thoughtless. Cherise frowned, perplexed. He didnt even exin why Im in the hospital. Why does it look like Grandpa knows the reason? And why did he mention that the baby lost in the miscarriage is not Grandpas biological great- grandson? Does Grandpa suspect me? Momentster, Damien ended the call and came back. She raised her head, looking at him with bewilderment. What did Grandpa say? Helle visitter. He passed the phone to her and sat down smoothly in the chair. He picked up the bowl. Have a bit more. She shook her head. Im full. I cant eat anymore. Is Grandpa actuallying? She pursed her lips sheepishly. I havent visited him in a while. Yet now he wants toe see me Damien scoffed. You dont need to feel sorry for him. Hes here to reprimand you. She jolted and looked up at him with astonishment. Why? Why does Grandpa want to reprimand me? Because of this. The man sighed and pulled out his phone. He yed the video circting all over the web. 2/3 >tu wratched the Sleeps with a close friend wife ver they saying that the baby I lost is Lennon Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Completely Different Person What a joke! She got pregnant six months ago. She didnt even know who Lennon was six months ago! Who started this ridiculous rumor? Jan First, from what I know about Lennons personality, he wouldnt ask his people to take videos. He would rather make them team up to fight againstn, Damien exined, his face devoid of any emotion. Cherise was rendered speechless by Damiens analysis. Lennon was indeed someone who would do something like this.. Secondly, the video was taken from afar. The person who took this video must have taken the video from within the woods. This doesnt suit Lennons personality. Cherise nodded. So this video could only be Ians doing No, it has to be someone on Ians side. who took the video. Thats right. Damiens eyes softened with relief as he looked at Cherise. As for this title No one in Adania knows of my rtionship with Lennon other than the Belcourt family and my close acquaintances. Even the Lenoir family doesnt know, so how did this blogger know Lennon and I are good. friends? If it wasnt for Ian, how would this blogger, Ms. Shaw, know about my rtionship with Lennon? Cherise felt a chill run down her spine. Ian has transformed into apletely different person. She had never met anyone like him before. In high school, he was the model student everyone looked up to. After starting work, he has changed drastically, even going to such an extent tomit nefarious. deeds. She always thoughtn misunderstood Damien but never imagined such a misunderstanding could lead to him setting up this scheme against her. Lennon wanted to help her get revenge onn, but he decided to use such a despicable method 1/2 to retaliate I told you this because this matter now involves more than just the three of us. Damien slowly put away their utensils and gently rubbed Cherises temple. The rumors couldnt have spread this far with a mere blogger behind them. There must be someone else behind this. Cherise pursed her lips, her mind racing with thoughts about the situation. She knew Damiens analysis had to be correct. He must be right. Who is the one making a mess out of this? Damiens lips curled up at her response. Grandpa doesnt use the inte. Even you didnt know about the rumor. How could Grandpa, who doesnt even go online, know about it? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Cherises eyes lit up as she realized something. So it must be Uncle Raymond and Tristan? As expected of the top student. Brilliant deduction. He leaned forward and kissed her cheek. Grandpa might say unpleasant things when hes here. Cherise nodded. I dont mind. Grandpa doesnt know the whole truth, so I wont take it to heart. With her gentle and trusting demeanor, she looked like a soft and cuddly bunny. Are you busy? If so, go ahead. Ill exin to Grandpa. Im busy enough taking care of you. How could I find time for anything else? Damien chuckled softly as he continued to rub her temples. Just focus on taking care of yourself during this time. Ill take care of everything else. Ill be on your side no matter what happens. He gripped her hands tightly and reassured her, Youre my